so_o usual_a a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n see_v they_o confer_v and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v touch_v his_o ascension_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o un-asked_n joh._n 16._o 19_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a they_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mar._n 4._o 10._o so_o when_o teach_v against_o the_o jewish_a purification_n he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v he_o not_o but_o that_o that_o come_v from_o within_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n away_o from_o the_o people_n they_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mark_v 7._o 17._o so_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divorce_n very_o plain_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n mar._n 10._o 10._o 3._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o familiar_a to_o they_o that_o way_n that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v all_o their_o doubt_n know_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o some_o of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o incur_v just_a blame_n for_o their_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v he_o a_o strange_a question_n joh_n 9_o 3._o be_v it_o this_o man_n sin_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n when_o they_o see_v he_o have_v cast_v satan_n out_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v from_o his_o childhood_n mark_v 9_o 28._o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o secret_o why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o such_o question_n they_o dare_v never_o have_v move_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o but_o indeed_o though_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o know_v how_o to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n in_o their_o heart_n well_o enough_o john_n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o yet_o do_v he_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n and_o make_v they_o very_o bold_a with_o he_o that_o way_n one_o notable_a example_n more_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o john_n 16._o 5._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 1._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o ask_v he_o 2._o yet_o they_o have_v ask_v he_o that_o very_a question_n before_o peter_n john_n 13._o 36._o and_o thomas_n john_n 14._o 5._o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o of_o that_o matter_n whereas_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o move_v many_o question_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o a_o far_a country_n they_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o grief_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n that_o they_o be_v too_o mute_a and_o move_v not_o half_a question_n enough_o to_o he_o about_o that_o matter_n a_o notable_a pattern_n for_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o stately_a or_o austere_a or_o churlish_a or_o strange_a to_o any_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o that_o way_n this_o be_v so_o that_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o case_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o at_o this_o time_n though_o they_o marvel_v at_o it_o yet_o no_o man_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o talk_v with_o this_o woman_n may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v as_o profitable_a a_o question_n as_o many_o other_o that_o they_o propound_v to_o he_o sure_o they_o know_v they_o have_v offend_v in_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o least_o dislike_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fitness_n of_o it_o and_o they_o know_v that_o by_o utter_v their_o dislike_n they_o shall_v have_v offend_v in_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o think_v irreverent_o and_o undutiful_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o why_o dare_v they_o not_o do_v it_o what_o restrain_v they_o from_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n sure_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n restrain_v they_o here_o than_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v two_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n it_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o 2._o in_o special_a it_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o call_v into_o question_n or_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o any_o of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o first_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o worse_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n to_o speak_v then_o to_o think_v evil_a 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n pro._n 4._o 23._o for_o 1._o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o thought_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 15._o 26._o 2._o no_o man_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n matth._n 12._o 34._o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n jer._n 4._o 14._o oh_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o 3._o good_a man_n that_o obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n yet_o be_v vex_v and_o humble_v much_o for_o the_o evil_a thought_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o yet_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n be_v worse_o than_o evil_a thought_n and_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n to_o speak_v then_o to_o think_v evil_a certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o it_o four_o degree_n be_v mention_v james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 1._o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n 2._o the_o consent_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o evil_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o it_o and_o entice_v find_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o conception_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o commit_v of_o it_o actual_o which_o he_o call_v the_o bring_v forth_o and_o birth_n of_o sin_n 4._o the_o get_n of_o a_o habit_n by_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o finish_n of_o sin_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n it_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o two_o first_o degree_n pro._n 30._o 32._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v foolish_a in_o lift_v thyself_o up_o viz._n in_o choler_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n verse_n 34._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v wicked_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o isaiah_n 59_o â—…3_n we_o have_v speak_v cruelty_n and_o oppression_n conceive_v and_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n false_a matter_n this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n in_o great_a man_n micah_n 7._o 3._o the_o great_a man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n yea_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78._o 18_o 19_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o sin_n and_o worse_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n break_v out_o into_o wordâ—…_n action_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o first_o it_o argue_v that_o sin_n have_v get_v a_o more_o full_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n 1_o over_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a when_o it_o command_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n then_o when_o it_o rest_v within_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o free_v his_o heart_n from_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n pro._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o
the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o word_n therefore_o imply_v that_o somewhat_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o so_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a depart_n from_o christ_n and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o what_o be_v that_o sure_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o diâ—…ciples_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o meat_n for_o he_o and_o she_o think_v he_o will_v be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v somewhat_o therefore_o she_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v go_v before_o they_o can_v come_v 2._o because_o christ_n have_v plain_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o she_o go_v her_o way_n why_o but_o that_o shall_v rather_o have_v stay_v she_o still_o with_o he_o and_o make_v her_o desirous_a of_o further_a speech_n no_o very_o for_o she_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o sudden_a joy_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o tarry_v any_o long_o but_o away_o she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v her_o neighbour_n but_o why_o do_v she_o leave_v her_o pail_n behind_o she_o sure_o though_o she_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o purpose_n to_o fetch_v water_n and_o she_o have_v need_v and_o use_v of_o water_n for_o some_o work_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o joy_n she_o find_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o zealous_a desire_n she_o have_v to_o win_v her_o neighbour_n make_v her_o careless_a both_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o her_o pail_n also_o and_o forgetful_a of_o the_o work_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 2._o she_o leave_v it_o for_o haste_n because_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o with_o she_o and_o carry_v it_o home_o she_o can_v not_o have_v go_v with_o that_o speed_n to_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a she_o shall_v do_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v to_o these_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v the_o neighbour_n among_o who_o she_o live_v and_o all_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n she_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o all_o unto_o christ._n have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o now_o observe_v two_o point_n in_o it_o for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o the_o zeal_n she_o have_v to_o run_v and_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n 2._o the_o leave_v of_o her_o pail_n behind_o she_o and_o first_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n she_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v christ_n though_o no_o doubt_n she_o desire_v much_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n she_o may_v have_v find_v if_o she_o have_v tarry_v long_o with_o he_o 2._o and_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o fetch_v they_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v go_v before_o she_o can_v bring_v they_o 3._o and_o call_v they_o all_o she_o say_v to_o the_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o without_o special_a respect_n to_o any_o with_o neglect_n of_o other_o 4._o and_o thus_o she_o do_v be_v but_o a_o woman_n a_o poor_a and_o simple_a woman_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o that_o true_o know_v christ_n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o draw_v other_o 1._o to_o he_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v find_v this_o comfort_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o their_o heart_n will_v burst_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o their_o bone_n as_o jer._n 20._o 9_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o though_o christ_n have_v charge_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o matth._n 9_o 30._o yet_o when_o they_o depart_v they_o can_v not_o for_o their_o life_n conceal_v it_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o every_o one_o will_v do_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o other_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o paul_n wish_v hearty_o that_o both_o agrippa_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o as_o he_o be_v except_v his_o bond_n act._n 26._o 29._o in_o this_o be_v grace_v not_o unlike_a to_o worldly_a wealth_n no_o usurer_n be_v forward_a so_o soon_o as_o money_n come_v in_o to_o put_v it_o out_o again_o than_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o they_o matth._n 25._o 16._o see_v this_o in_o sundry_a example_n psal._n 51._o 13._o david_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v god_n way_n to_o other_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v find_v philip_n philip_n go_v and_o find_v out_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 45._o so_o soon_o as_o matthew_n be_v convert_v he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o other_o to_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n luke_n 5._o 29._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v many_o 1._o they_o know_v reason_n the_o lord_n have_v straight_o command_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o know_v believe_v repent_v but_o seek_v also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v it_o ezek._n 18_o 32._o cause_o therefore_o one_o another_o to_o return_v and_o live_v you_o luke_n 22_o 32._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o lâ—…t_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o unto_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n 2._o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n provoke_v they_o to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n 3._o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o neighbour_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o he_o to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v not_o his_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o if_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o leper_n accuse_v they_o for_o not_o acquaint_v the_o city_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v with_o the_o victual_n and_o spoil_v the_o assyrian_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o 2._o king_n 7._o 9_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o do_v that_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o draw_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o more_o will_v their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n increase_v in_o they_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o rom._n 1._o 11_o 12._o as_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o your_o seed_n bring_v it_o you_o back_o again_o with_o great_a increase_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o because_o god_n know_v abraham_n will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o he_o know_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o family_n therefore_o he_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o 5._o they_o know_v no_o good_a work_n they_o can_v do_v will_v have_v the_o like_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o this_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n man_n have_v do_v but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o have_v oft_o turn_v away_o god_n plague_n from_o they_o that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n
serve_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o do_v now_o live_v and_o be_v their_o teacher_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n speak_v glorious_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 23._o 29._o they_o build_v tomb_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o in_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v they_o second_o admit_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n and_o practice_v these_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o have_v be_v never_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o build_v our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o of_o they_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o heretofore_o nor_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a rule_n give_v we_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o example_n of_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n heb._n 1â—…_n 7._o remember_v your_o guide_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o bring_v you_o the_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v have_v they_o in_o reverend_a remembrance_n who_o faith_n follow_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v follow_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o follow_v their_o faith_n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n if_o any_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n and_o learning_n shall_v bring_v you_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n against_o such_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n and_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o such_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n you_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n against_o god_n for_o you_o oppose_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n for_o example_n when_o we_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o recreation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o because_o such_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n allow_v bowl_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o shoot_v on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ask_v you_o do_v the_o man_n who_o credit_n thou_o stand_v so_o upon_o bring_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o if_o no_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o set_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o himself_o say_v act_v 26._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 12._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o three_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n though_o asa_n be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o his_o first_o day_n reform_v much_o yet_o jehos_fw-mi what_fw-mi reform_v more_o 2._o chron._n 176._o and_o josiah_n go_v further_o yet_o than_o either_o jehosaphat_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n â—…3_n 25._o 3_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n well_o and_o to_o strive_v that_o his_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v may_v be_v more_o towards_o his_o end_n than_o at_o his_o beginning_n a_o exhortation_n necessary_a for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o for_o all_o christian_n for_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v never_o finish_v our_o work_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 930._o no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o us._n second_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o first_o but_o our_o last_o work_n matth._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a three_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n never_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o sincerity_n if_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a four_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n the_o worse_a shall_v his_o case_n be_v if_o he_o hold_v not_o out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o he_o finish_v not_o his_o course_n well_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 31._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o five_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o he_o be_v better_a in_o his_o age_n or_o towards_o his_o end_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o ruth_n chap._n 3._o 10._o thou_o have_v show_v more_o goodness_n at_o thy_o latter_a end_n than_o at_o the_o beginning_n pro._n 16._o 31._o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o have_v be_v religious_a and_o zealous_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o worldling_n or_o a_o drone_n in_o the_o end_n matth._n 5._o 13._o the_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o five_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n will_v 5._o prefer_v god_n honour_n and_o service_n before_o any_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n here_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n work_n before_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v though_o he_o be_v hungry_a yet_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o father_n work_n make_v he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o ordinary_a food_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v both_o here_o and_o mar._n 3._o 20._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o ordinary_a rest_n our_o saviour_n admit_v nicodemus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o even_o then_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v of_o he_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o paul_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o preach_v at_o troas_n aâ—…s_n 8_o 1â—…_n it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o neglect_v his_o reputation_n as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 20_o 2â—…_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o it_o the_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o man_n also_o and_o in_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o tableâ—…_n insomuch_o as_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v it_o remember_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o they_o see_v his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o to_o neglect_v himself_o and_o his_o reputation_n john_n 2._o 15._o 17._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o forget_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 9_o who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n it_o
give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n joh._n 29._o 3._o 7._o job_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o his_o house_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o his_o light_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o even_o in_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o comfortable_a rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o either_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_n in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o for_o a_o very_a short_a moment_n our_o joy_n will_v be_v as_o eccles._n 7._o 8._o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o fool_n three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n with_o boldness_n and_o delight_n job_n 23._o 26._o thou_o shall_v then_o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o want_v this_o assurance_n can_v take_v no_o comfort_n or_o delight_n in_o prayer_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o four_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o we_o strive_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v want_v this_o assurance_n for_o a_o time_n or_o have_v it_o in_o great_a weakness_n yet_o without_o a_o mourning_n for_o and_o strive_v against_o our_o doubt_n without_o a_o seek_n for_o this_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v have_v much_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v in_o he_o but_o he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o it_o mar._n 9_o 24._o for_o god_n spirit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3._o 6._o his_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o and_o account_v it_o our_o chief_a treasure_n and_o happiness_n for_o than_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o it_o than_o we_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o 21._o the_o wise_a merchant_n when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n and_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o have_v so_o little_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n they_o regard_v more_o than_o it_o david_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o reckon_n of_o it_o psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o see_v it_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o will_v suffice_v i_o and_o 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o 80._o 7._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o exercise_n 2._o of_o religion_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fuâ—…l_o second_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o four_o prayer_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therefore_o david_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27._o 4._o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v for_o that_o they_o use_v not_o these_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n constant_o and_o conscionable_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n careful_o pro._n 15._o 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v oft_o ascribe_v 3._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n matth._n 7._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n experience_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v chief_a mean_n to_o work_v this_o full_a assurance_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18_o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o do_v good_a lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n love_n then_o follow_v verse_n 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v and_o verse_n 11._o for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o assurance_n and_o many_o have_v have_v it_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o fall_n into_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n see_v what_o ado_n god_n dear_a servant_n have_v have_v to_o recover_v their_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n verse_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n verse_n 12._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o four_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v our_o own_o way_n diligent_o and_o when_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o any_o sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o speedy_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o assurance_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o god_n child_n have_v oft_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o sweet_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n than_o when_o they_o most_o deep_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o free_a acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v sow_v most_o tear_n this_o way_n they_o have_v reap_v most_o joy_n psal._n 126._o 5._o when_o they_o have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o as_o we_o see_v
be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o example_n of_o four_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n have_v be_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a prince_n and_o never_o prosper_v after_o they_o have_v do_v contempt_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n prophet_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o hanani_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v faithful_o a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 10._o asa_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o look_v what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 12._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o never_o prosper_v after_o the_o next_o of_o these_o king_n be_v joash_n 2._o chron._n 24._o zachary_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o king_n cousin-germane_n deliver_v faithful_o a_o sharp_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n joash_n command_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o it_o verse_n 21._o but_o see_v verse_n 25._o what_o a_o end_n he_o come_v to_o short_o after_o and_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v many_o other_o sin_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o he_o the_o three_o of_o these_o king_n be_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o plain_o reprove_v he_o amaziah_n reject_v he_o with_o great_a disdain_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n sir_n must_v you_o direct_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v then_o he_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o plain_o he_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o verse_n 27._o he_o be_v murder_v by_o treason_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o these_o king_n be_v uzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o he_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o verse_n 19_o he_o be_v cruel_o angry_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v with_o the_o priest_n rage_v against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o but_o what_o follow_v even_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o thing_n he_o respect_v be_v his_o honour_n forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o honour_n get_v he_o by_o it_o first_o he_o be_v smite_v immediate_o while_o he_o be_v rage_v against_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n rise_v in_o his_o very_a forehead_n verse_n 19_o second_o verse_n 21._o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v as_o a_o leper_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o verse_n 23._o after_o his_o death_n they_o bury_v he_o apart_o though_o in_o the_o same_o field_n from_o his_o ancestor_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n there_o 1_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n not_o to_o reverence_v and_o honour_n learning_n and_o god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o discern_v they_o pro._n 13._o 15._o good_a understanding_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a and_o eccles._n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o learning_n this_o deserve_v most_o honour_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o right_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o have_v show_v in_o general_a chap._n 13._o that_o no_o gift_n be_v aught_o worth_a to_o a_o man_n own_o comfort_n unless_o they_o be_v use_v in_o love_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v other_o he_o add_v chap._n 14._o 1._o follow_v after_o love_n and_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o verse_n 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesiâ—…th_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o mean_a and_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v 2._o our_o office_n great_a and_o honourable_a luke_n 1._o 15._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n â—…al_a 2._o 7._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 20._o yea_o we_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o em_n bassadour_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n you_o can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o from_o us._n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n yea_o you_o can_v have_v save_v knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o regeneration_n nor_o eternal_a life_n without_o we_o ordinary_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n joh._n â—…0_n 23._o to_o we_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o many_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o better_a gifâ—…_n in_o prayer_n than_o many_o a_o good_a minister_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n gen._n 20._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o james_n 5._o 14._o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n these_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o psal._n 99_o 6._o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o solemn_a passover_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o he_o tell_v philemon_n verse_n 19_o that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o his_o own_o self_n and_o so_o much_o may_v every_o faithful_a minister_n say_v to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o 3._o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v honour_v nor_o esteem_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o message_n unless_o they_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_a 2._o cor._n 1._o 14._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o love_n
one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n afflâ—…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a affâ—…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affâ—…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40â—…_n 40â—…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v â—…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authoriâ—…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
love_v much_o better_o when_o a_o man_n will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o whore_v drunkenness_n swear_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n but_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v we_o say_v he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v it_o no_o no_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n will_v work_v none_o iniquity_n but_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o 2_o 3._o contrary_o the_o godly_n desire_n be_v earnest_a you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 29._o 13._o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 2._o they_o desire_v it_o not_o unfeigned_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o constant_o but_o as_o by_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n and_o flash_n of_o lightning_n all_o their_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 6._o 4._o as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o contrary_o the_o godly_n desire_n be_v constant_a my_o soul_n break_v say_v david_n psal._n 119._o 20._o for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n 3._o they_o desire_v it_o not_o unfeigned_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o seasonable_o but_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o time_n god_n have_v set_v for_o their_o conversion_n be_v past_a when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 13._o 25._o whereas_o that_o which_o a_o man_n desire_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o he_o will_v seek_v present_o and_o without_o delay_n he_o who_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n will_v seek_v he_o early_o as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 63._o 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 4._o they_o desire_v it_o not_o unfeigned_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 27._o 28._o then_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o early_o but_o find_v he_o not_o whereas_o the_o godly_a desire_n it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n principal_o as_o david_n do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27._o 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n 5._o they_o desire_v mercy_n but_o not_o grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o their_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 36._o 21._o whereas_o the_o godly_a desire_n as_o well_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 51._o 1._o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n aright_o but_o he_o only_o that_o follow_v after_o that_o be_v do_v earnest_o and_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n lecture_n the_o three_o feb._n 14._o 1608._o john_n four_o x._o follow_v now_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n what_o the_o reason_n be_v she_o beg_v not_o of_o christ_n this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v by_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v himself_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o of_o he_o first_o then_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o chief_a the_o great_a gift_n the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o 4._o his_o favour_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n many_o other_o excellent_a gift_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o man_n a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n whereof_o many_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o himself_o for_o his_o use_n this_o david_n when_o he_o consider_v it_o wonder_v at_o psal._n 8._o 1._o 9_o so_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o gladness_n of_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14._o 17._o be_v also_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o solomon_n call_v it_o eccl._n 5._o 18._o and_o yet_o a_o great_a gift_n than_o these_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o unspeakable_a gift_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o give_v cheerful_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o and_o david_n when_o he_o see_v how_o willing_o the_o people_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n wonder_n at_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o 1._o chro._n 29._o 14._o who_o be_o i_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v willing_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o a_o word_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o psal_n 40._o 5._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v david_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n so_o many_o that_o none_o can_v count_v in_o order_n to_o thou_o thy_o thought_n towards_o we_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o gift_n the_o give_v of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o we_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o god_n people_n esa._n 9_o 3._o they_o have_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v a_o spoil_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n verse_n 6._o for_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v so_o the_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o with_o adam_z and_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v by_o he_o rom._n 5._o call_v christ_n oft_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o the_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o offence_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o verse_n 17._o for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v or_o can_v show_v unto_o man_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v
general_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o such_o man_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v say_v nothing_o against_o john_n mat._n 21._o 26._o for_o all_o hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n herod_n himself_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o to_o secure_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n the_o find_n of_o this_o little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o hate_v not_o all_o good_a man_n but_o can_v think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o do_v strange_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n as_o that_o little_a goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o do_v that_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 11._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o weak_a 1_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v large_a in_o have_v i_o not_o two_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o 1._o that_o though_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v incline_v that_o way_n yet_o partly_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n of_o late_a and_o partly_o their_o strange_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v and_o broach_v their_o opinion_n in_o every_o company_n may_v cause_v you_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v and_o think_v they_o have_v some_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o better_a ground_a and_o confirm_v against_o they_o 2._o my_o text_n here_o give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o more_o direct_a than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n consider_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v resemble_v the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v right_a samaritan_n and_o do_v resemble_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ezra_n 4._o 2._o 2._o king_n 17._o â—…8_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o he_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v john_n 4._o 25._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n corrupt_v these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o 1._o king_n 17._o 29._o every_o nation_n make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v make_v every_o nation_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o text_n 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o retain_v many_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n deny_v joh._n 4._o 22._o that_o there_o câ—…uld_v be_v any_o salvation_n have_v in_o their_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n he_o have_v many_o petty_a god_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n at_o all_o because_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a practiser_n against_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n see_v some_o of_o their_o practice_n they_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n and_o hire_v counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n as_o we_o read_v ezra_n 4._o 4._o 5._o and_o neh._n 6._o 12._o 14._o they_o make_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n their_o instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v hinder_v among_o we_o the_o strange_a slander_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v discredit_v both_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o domestical_a dissension_n and_o jar_n we_o have_v have_v among_o ourselves_o have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n also_o but_o in_o nothing_o have_v he_o better_o resemble_v the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o advance_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n pretend_v great_a reverence_n to_o jacob_n they_o pretend_v for_o this_o well_o from_o which_o they_o fetch_v their_o water_n that_o jacob_n give_v it_o they_o the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o whence_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v derive_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v that_o peter_n give_v it_o he_o that_o peter_n use_v it_o himself_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o for_o their_o whole_a religion_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bring_v never_o so_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v we_o off_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v here_o be_v you_o or_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n luther_n and_o calvin_n great_a then_o saint_n peter_n be_v you_o or_o they_o better_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o father_n who_o give_v we_o this_o religion_n and_o themselves_o profess_v it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n say_v they_o you_o reject_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o and_o your_o new_a religion_n now_o for_o answer_v unto_o they_o we_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o samaritan-woman_n for_o 1._o as_o jacob_n give_v no_o such_o well_o to_o the_o samaritan_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a peter_n give_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v mark_v how_o we_o prove_v this_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_n peter_n exercise_v no_o such_o temporal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nay_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o paul_n profess_v so_o of_o himself_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o same_o commission_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o key_n
gift_n of_o god_n as_o accompany_v a_o effectual_a call_n be_v without_o repentance_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o 1._o 17._o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o perfect_a gift_n he_o expound_v verse_n 18._o viz._n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadâ—…w_n of_o change_v though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o unconstant_a and_o changeable_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o changeablenesse_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o now_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o 1._o peter_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v in_o john_n 10._o 28._o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n verse_n 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n for_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o every_o day_n consider_v the_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v irrecoverable_o psal._n 37._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n we_o ourselves_o be_v apt_a enough_o alas_o to_o lose_v that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n preserve_v we_o and_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n power_n glorify_v in_o preserve_v us._n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n and_o continual_a intercession_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o us._n for_o 3._o as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o though_o he_o fall_v grievous_o yet_o he_o lose_v not_o all_o grace_n luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o so_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a john_n 17._o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o this_o intercession_n be_v continual_a heb._n 7._o 28._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o we_o fall_v we_o can_v loose_v quite_o that_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o worldly_a thing_n we_o love_v certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v more_o use_n of_o ready_a money_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o man_n rather_o desire_v land_n then_o money_n behold_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o durableness_n in_o any_o blessing_n but_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n another_o man_n good_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o may_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o another_o but_o grace_n he_o call_v our_o own_o luke_n 16._o 12._o therefore_o nothing_o but_o grace_n only_o can_v be_v call_v durable_a riches_n prou._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o desire_v it_o for_o what_o inward_a peace_n or_o joy_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o case_n without_o certainty_n but_o this_o minister_n unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o we_o once_o know_v we_o have_v grace_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o and_o as_o i_o say_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n so_o shall_v it_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o we_o read_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n to_o ask_v some_o oil_n they_o receive_v this_o answer_n matth._n 25._o 9_o go_v you_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o behold_v we_o be_v they_o that_o fall_v this_o oil_n there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o so_o void_a of_o grace_n but_o may_v conceive_v assure_v hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o he_o can_v submit_v himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v begin_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o touch_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n struggle_v not_o against_o this_o work_n of_o his_o as_o many_o do_v heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n stand_v not_o our_o against_o god_n but_o yield_v thyself_o and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o try_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o grace_n this_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhort_v to_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o say_v he_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 29._o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n consider_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n say_v not_o with_o thyself_o i_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n that_o of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o unregeneratc_n part_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o 18._o deceive_v not_o thyself_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o these_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a please_a unto_o god_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7._o 18._o yet_o may_v there_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v also_o some_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v some_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 1._o 9_o every_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o 2._o it_o will_v yield_v thou_o unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v by_o due_a trial_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o
so_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o he_o like_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o when_o once_o it_o cross_v he_o in_o that_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o before_o he_o entertain_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o use_v to_o inquire_v first_o whether_o it_o will_v further_o or_o hinder_v his_o profit_n be_v for_o or_o against_o his_o advantage_n yea_o or_o no._n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n job_n 21._o 15._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n he_o like_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o profit_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o turn_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a advantage_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o when_o once_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n and_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o a_o natural_a man_n yea_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n may_v in_o many_o thing_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n show_v a_o like_n and_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o carnal_a contentment_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v john_n 6._o 14_o 15._o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o 5000_o people_n give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v a_o marvelous_a affection_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n that_o they_o do_v this_o only_a because_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v verse_n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n hos._n 10._o 11._o eâ—…hraim_n be_v as_o a_o hâ—…yfer_n use_v to_o delight_v in_o thresh_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o thresh_a the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o their_o corn_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o eat_v and_o may_v not_o be_v muzzle_a deut._n 25._o 4._o that_o be_v they_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o do_v not_o curb_v nor_o cross_v their_o nature_n but_o yield_v profit_n unto_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n yea_o many_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n that_o use_v ordinary_o to_o pray_v and_o will_v seldom_o miss_v a_o sermon_n yea_o sometime_o perform_v extraordinary_a duty_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n he_o hope_v to_o receive_v thereby_o from_o man_n for_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o hypocrite_n matth._n 6._o 5._o but_o even_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o that_o god_n will_v that_o way_n reward_v he_o for_o it_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o isaiah_n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o yea_o they_o fast_v verse_n 3._o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o do_v this_o sure_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o safety_n they_o look_v for_o and_o hope_v to_o merit_v thereby_o as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n it_o seem_v befall_v they_o which_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o have_v prevent_v whereby_o god_n as_o they_o conceive_v testify_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o service_n and_o this_o do_v great_o disquiet_v they_o but_o can_v any_o one_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n will_v advantage_v he_o in_o the_o world_n object_n yes_o sure_o for_o 1._o the_o natural_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n even_o for_o this_o life_n unto_o they_o that_o answ._n serve_v he_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 8_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v that_o psal._n 34._o 9_o 10._o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o â—…ant_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o he_o find_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n even_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o piety_n as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o very_a outward_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n when_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o even_o in_o a_o natural_a devotion_n without_o a_o upright_o and_o faithful_a heart_n see_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o this_o ps._n 78._o 34._o they_o seek_v he_o ver._n 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o ver._n 38._o yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a forgive_v their_o iniquity_n destroy_v they_o not_o but_o oftentimes_o call_v back_o his_o anger_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoâ—…haz_n 2._o king_n 12._o 14._o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n do_v but_o remain_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n three_o month_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 2._o chro_fw-la 13._o 14._o never_o do_v man_n entertain_v any_o guest_n that_o will_v pay_v so_o well_o for_o his_o lodging_n and_o so_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n he_o receive_v as_o religion_n will_v do_v god_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v the_o family_n where_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v be_v constant_o perform_v and_o but_o a_o outward_a conformity_n yield_v unto_o they_o 3._o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o bless_v many_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o piety_n of_o such_o as_o have_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v entertainment_n though_o himself_o have_v not_o serve_v god_n at_o all_o gen._n 12._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o in_o putiphar_n gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n now_o this_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n observe_v well_o and_o this_o make_v he_o both_o to_o serve_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o like_a religion_n in_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o a_o natural_a man_n like_v his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o better_a if_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o sure_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o profit_n by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o more_o faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o the_o better_a you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a proof_n for_o this_o in_o putiphar_n gen._n 39_o 4._o he_o love_v no_o servant_n so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v joseph_n he_o trust_v he_o more_o than_o any_o and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o but_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 3_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v thus_o mind_a for_o many_o have_v not_o that_o wit_n and_o policy_n in_o they_o either_o they_o see_v not_o that_o religion_n bring_v such_o blessing_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v entertain_v or_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v these_o blessing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o religion_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o they_o like_v religion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o commodious_a and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o do_v to_o he_o by_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o so_o that_o of_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v
commit_v in_o secret_a corner_n they_o shall_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o house_n top_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n continual_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o privity_n to_o all_o our_o 2._o way_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o continual_o it_o be_v that_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5_o 22._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v it_o upright_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o therefore_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1._o king_n 3._o 6._o he_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o upright_o and_o void_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o their_o way_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o have_v he_o always_o in_o their_o eye_n 2._o it_o will_v yield_v unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n even_o in_o affliction_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_v behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n say_v he_o job_n 16._o 19_o and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a and_o also_o hezekiahs_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o the_o mean_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o presence_n be_v this_o 1._o when_o a_o man_n be_v the_o same_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n when_o the_o sin_n that_o i_o will_v not_o commit_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n i_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o when_o i_o be_o by_o myself_o alone_o and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o commit_v it_o safe_o and_o secret_o thus_o joseph_n show_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v most_o strong_o tempt_v unto_o though_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v commit_v it_o secret_o enough_o gen._n 39_o 9_o 11._o 2._o when_o the_o good_a duty_n i_o use_v to_o perform_v in_o open_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o i_o accustom_v myself_o to_o they_o in_o secret_a this_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v matth._n 6._o 6._o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v say_v he_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a lecture_n the_o fifteen_o june_n 6._o 1609._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n in_o this_o text_n 1._o the_o sin_n he_o charge_v she_o with_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n she_o now_o live_v in_o 2._o though_o he_o know_v she_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n he_o reject_v she_o not_o where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o five_o husband_n she_o have_v have_v yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o that_o as_o with_o a_o sin_n but_o only_o with_o this_o that_o the_o man_n she_o now_o keep_v be_v not_o her_o husband_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n who_o never_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n to_o second_o marriage_n and_o of_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o judge_v profane_o and_o unreverent_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o a_o christian_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o the_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o her_o state_n shall_v call_v she_o unto_o it_o to_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n that_o christ_n charge_v she_o with_o be_v not_o that_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n but_o that_o the_o man_n she_o now_o have_v be_v not_o her_o husband_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o four_o reason_n first_o the_o apostle_n give_v liberty_n to_o every_o widow_n to_o marry_v again_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o marriage_n of_o all_o person_n honourable_a heb._n 13._o 4._o 3._o he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o condemn_v it_o or_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 3._o and_o 4._o he_o command_v it_o in_o some_o case_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o widow_n only_o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v and_o bear_v child_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 9_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o church-widdow_n that_o have_v have_v above_o one_o husband_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o esteem_v it_o some_o blot_n or_o infamy_n unto_o a_o christian_a woman_n to_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o exclude_v only_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v as_o many_o be_v in_o those_o day_n be_v during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o first_o husband_n marry_v to_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n he_o note_v there_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o mark_v 10._o 12._o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v advicery_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v effectual_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o woman_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n charge_v she_o not_o with_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v by_o she_o though_o undoubted_o he_o know_v many_o and_o intend_v also_o to_o draw_v she_o from_o all_o her_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o one_o and_o when_o she_o repent_v true_o of_o this_o one_o sin_n she_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v she_o here_o of_o all_o her_o sin_n but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v also_o wont_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o her_o innumerable_a sin_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o principal_a and_o chief_a one_o and_o lay_v that_o only_a to_o her_o charge_n press_v that_o only_a upon_o her_o conscience_n and_o this_o one_o principal_a and_o chief_a sin_n which_o among_o all_o her_o sin_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o fornication_n she_o live_v in_o from_o hence_o then_o arise_v this_o instruction_n that_o among_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o fornication_n be_v a_o principal_a doct._n sin_n and_o will_v lie_v more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o wound_v the_o soul_n more_o deep_o than_o other_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o effectual_o discover_v it_o to_o a_o man_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 31._o where_o be_v drive_v partly_o by_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o life_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o take_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o as_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v begin_v with_o it_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o again_o verse_n 9_o to_o 12._o but_o mark_v what_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o this_o sin_n above_o other_o verse_n 2._o for_o what_o portion_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a from_o on_o high_a verse_n 3._o be_v not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 11._o for_o this_o a_o heinous_a crime_n say_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n verse_n 12._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o which_o shall_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n the_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o heavy_a and_o most_o fearful_a sin_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v principal_o four_o 1._o it_o
4._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o prophet_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o because_o he_o scornful_o reject_v his_o admonition_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o that_o when_o god_n send_v they_o his_o messenger_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n david_n commit_v two_o heinous_a sin_n but_o be_v god_n child_n and_o find_v mercy_n why_o be_v admonish_v he_o take_v it_o well_o and_o profit_v by_o it_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v if_o be_v admonish_v a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n psal._n 1._o 1._o and_o who_o be_v a_o scorner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v admonition_n but_o hate_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o pro._n 9_o 8._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n on_o august_n xxix_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xx._n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a do_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o speech_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v discover_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n her_o secret_a sin_n and_o reprove_v she_o for_o it_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o notable_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o she_o 1._o she_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n 2._o she_o esteem_v far_o more_o reverent_o of_o christ_n than_o she_o do_v before_o 3._o she_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o a_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v another_o notable_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o sign_n of_o her_o conversion_n that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o through_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o all_o her_o secret_a sin_n but_o ready_a also_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o they_o yet_o she_o shrink_v not_o from_o he_o nor_o leave_v his_o company_n but_o desire_v further_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n of_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v she_o now_o before_o we_o can_v well_o receive_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n five_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o open_n and_o unfold_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o what_o the_o worship_n be_v that_o she_o here_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o mountain_n be_v that_o she_o here_o speak_v of_o 3._o who_o be_v these_o father_n that_o she_o say_v do_v worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n 4._o what_o move_v she_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n 5._o why_o seek_v she_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o adoration_n even_o a_o bodily_a and_o outward_a worship_n when_o by_o some_o reverend_a 1._o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n we_o testify_v the_o inward_a subjection_n and_o honour_n that_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n now_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n well_o but_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o even_o some_o bodily_a signification_n of_o reverence_n unto_o he_o therefore_o also_o the_o whole_a worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v oft_o call_v adoration_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n which_o stand_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v as_o well_o in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 6._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n also_o dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o use_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 15._o 21._o and_o they_o have_v synagogue_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o damascus_n act_v 9_o 2._o at_o salamis_n act._n 13._o 5._o at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 14._o at_o iconium_n act._n 14._o 1._o at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 1._o at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 17._o at_o ephesus_n act_v 18._o 19_o 2._o the_o mountain_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v mount_n gerizim_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o both_o josephus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o macabee_n 2._o 2._o mac._n 6._o 2._o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n stand_v upon_o that_o mountain_n who_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o nor_o be_v convince_v by_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n either_o because_o we_o know_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o story_n be_v of_o some_o use_n as_o those_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v num._n 21._o 14._o and_o that_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n mention_v 1._o king_n 11._o 41._o but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o judg._n 9_o 7._o that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o mount_n that_o stand_v by_o this_o town_n sychem_n 3._o by_o their_o father_n she_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o true_a ancestor_n of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v 3._o 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o but_o jacob_n also_o and_o the_o patriarch_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o the_o four_o question_n the_o reason_n of_o her_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v this_o 1._o for_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v as_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o 4._o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 1._o because_o her_o true_a ancestor_n have_v worship_v there_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v there_o but_o 2._o special_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o jacob_n himself_o have_v worship_v in_o for_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 33._o 18._o 20._o that_o jacob_n hard_a by_o sichem_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v it_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v that_o altar_n be_v this_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o stand_v hard_o by_o sychem_n for_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o mountain_n to_o serve_v god_n on_o for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o their_o affection_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o direction_n also_o 1._o this_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 8._o and_o 22._o 2._o of_o jacob_n gen._n 31._o 14._o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 12._o and_o in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n thereof_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v offer_v incense_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o drink_n offering_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n jer._n 19_o 13._o 3._o beside_o upon_o this_o mountain_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v stand_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 11._o 29._o and_o 27._o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o solemn_a service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o who_o she_o find_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o his_o
worship_n we_o do_v not_o also_o adore_v and_o give_v bodily_a worship_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o our_o body_n testify_v the_o inward_a submission_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o though_o our_o soul_n therein_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v we_o but_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n neither_o can_v our_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o confirm_a to_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o conscience_n god_n people_n have_v make_v of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n observe_v it_o in_o five_o point_n 1._o in_o prayer_n when_o they_o even_o in_o private_a have_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o 2._o when_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_o though_o but_o in_o private_a they_o have_v use_v adoration_n when_o abraham_n servant_n perceive_v that_o god_n have_v prosper_v his_o journey_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o safe_o to_o bethuells_n house_n present_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o but_o gen._n 24._o 26._o the_o man_n bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o success_n increase_v so_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n increase_v and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o his_o body_n also_o verse_n 52._o when_o abraham_n servant_n hear_v they_o give_v consent_n that_o rebecca_n may_v go_v with_o they_o than_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o jacob_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o unable_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n raise_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o bed_n bead_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o feebleness_n to_o sit_v upright_o he_o lean_v and_o bear_v himself_o upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o adore_v god_n gon._n 47._o 31._o heb._n 11._o 21._o see_v the_o conscience_n the_o good_a old_a man_n make_v of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o it_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v such_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n gen._n 14._o 22._o abraham_n when_o he_o swear_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o when_o a_o message_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o judge_n 3._o 20._o when_o ehud_n tell_v eglon_n that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n to_o do_v to_o he_o from_o god_n present_o eglon_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o this_o he_o doubtless_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n so_o do_v balaam_n likewise_o require_v balaac_n the_o king_n to_o do_v num._n 23._o 18._o rise_v up_o balaac_n and_o hear_v nehem._n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o read_v all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 32._o 9_o hear_v my_o voice_n allude_v doubtless_o in_o that_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n use_v among_o god_n people_n at_o the_o first_o intimation_n give_v they_o of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n 5._o last_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n special_o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o show_v this_o outward_a reverence_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v do_v that_o adore_v he_o bow_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuâ—…y_n so_o psal._n 95._o 6._o mark_v how_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v to_o this_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o 26._o 2._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabboth_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o outward_a reason_n reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a some_o peculiarly_a concern_v the_o public_a &_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o humility_n that_o befit_v every_o one_o even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o show_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n see_v this_o in_o david_n speech_n to_o michol_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 20._o 22._o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n she_o scoff_v at_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o add_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a and_o i_o shall_v lose_v no_o honour_n by_o it_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o great_a to_o debase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a dust_n before_o the_o lord_n nay_o we_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o behold_v now_o say_v abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n do_v reu._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a angel_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o cover_v their_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n no_o service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v please_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n mic._n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n neither_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o matter_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v 2._o serve_v with_o the_o body_n also_o they_o be_v his_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o that_o the_o humility_n and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v to_o humble_a 3._o and_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o good_a outward_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v use_v both_o by_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o and_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 41._o even_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o if_o they_o need_v to_o do_v so_o how_o much_o more_o do_v we_o 4._o to_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o 4._o soul_n therefore_o be_v this_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v isaiah_n 45._o 23._o because_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o the_o best_a the_o lord_n be_v wont_n also_o to_o call_v so_o oft_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o present_a your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o outward_a reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a from_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n his_o brother_n must_v not_o seem_v vile_a unto_o he_o no_o not_o then_o when_o
by_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n deut._n 25._o 3._o matth._n 18._o 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o but_o special_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o serve_v he_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v against_o certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o we_o to_o sleep_v in_o to_o talk_v and_o laugh_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o as_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o minister_v and_o do_v service_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 1._o 15._o and_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psal._n 34._o 7._o so_o special_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v figure_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n the_o curtain_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o be_v full_a of_o cherubin_n exod._n 26._o 1._o so_o be_v the_o wall_n of_o salomon_n temple_n round_o about_o 1._o king_n 6._o 29._o to_o typify_v the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n of_o god_n people_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safety_n as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o special_o in_o their_o church_n assembly_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o woman_n shall_v have_v modest_a attire_n in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 10._o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 7._o 48._o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o two_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o 28._o 20._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n psal._n 105._o 4._o and_o 42._o 2._o and_o cain_n be_v for_o his_o murder_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n complain_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n gen._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o david_n desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o wait_v for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n psal._n 26._o 2._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o and_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n now_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v glorious_a because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v also_o in_o they_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o yet_o no_o less_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o that_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o prefer_v this_o for_o glory_n and_o excellency_n far_o above_o the_o other_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 11._o lecture_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o september_n 19_o 1609._o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o carry_v use_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n special_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v this_o the_o better_a i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o your_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n and_o these_o rule_n shall_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v particular_a and_o concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v all_o the_o same_o gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n now_o which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n among_o god_n people_n but_o such_o as_o by_o which_o in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v their_o reverence_n unto_o their_o superior_n for_o this_o we_o find_v be_v the_o rule_n the_o faithful_a have_v follow_v in_o all_o age_n we_o read_v that_o joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o foil_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o come_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n josh._n 7._o 6._o and_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v at_o that_o time_n when_o senacharib_n besiege_v jerusalem_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n isaiah_n 37._o 1._o now_o none_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n worship_n or_o appropriate_v thereunto_o but_o such_o as_o in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n man_n in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n do_v use_v to_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o for_o rend_v the_o clothes_n and_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n on_o the_o head_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o tamars_n case_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 19_o and_o for_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n in_o benhadads_n servant_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o so_o we_o read_v josh._n 7._o 6._o that_o in_o prayer_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o their_o face_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o this_o gesture_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o god_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o civil_a use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o country_n to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n ruth_n 2._o 10._o so_o their_o teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o scribe_n matth._n 23._o 2._o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o 13._o 2._o and_o 26._o 25._o luke_n 5._o 3._o and_o 4._o 20._o john_n 8._o 2._o the_o apostle_n act_n 8._o 11._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n doubtless_o because_o in_o civil_a use_n man_n be_v wont_n by_o that_o posture_n of_o their_o body_n to_o express_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o place_n they_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o private_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v psal._n 69._o 12._o pro._n 28._o 1._o king_n 29._o 27._o 2._o the_o second_o rule_n that_o concern_v our_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v this_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v take_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o in_o public_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o in_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 1._o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n â—…s_o luke_n 18._o 13._o in_o a_o private_a prayer_n though_o the_o place_n be_v public_a lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o shed_v of_o tear_n use_v of_o the_o voice_n yea_o extension_n of_o it_o by_o cry_v and_o roar_v may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o secret_a prayer_n but_o not_o so_o in_o public_a because_o danger_n and_o appearance_n of_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v in_o it_o if_o we_o use_v these_o before_o other_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n therein_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 16_o 17._o charge_v we_o careful_o to_o conceal_v from_o man_n all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o our_o private_a devotion_n therefore_o nehem._n 2._o 4._o nehemiah_n pray_v but_o use_v no_o gesture_n 2._o in_o secret_a prayer_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o our_o bed_n lie_v all_o along_o and_o on_o horse_n back_o and_o at_o our_o table_n sit_v but_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v
so_o can_v not_o be_v without_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a 3._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v outward_a gesture_n may_v be_v omit_v when_o we_o can_v use_v they_o without_o evident_a danger_n of_o health_n or_o with_o such_o pain_n to_o the_o body_n as_o will_v distract_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n in_o god_n service_n for_o 1._o god_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n matth._n 12._o 7._o 2._o no_o outward_a gesture_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o rule_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_a be_v five_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v may_v be_v decent_a and_o comely_a true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o fit_a that_o our_o temple_n shall_v be_v either_o for_o building_n or_o furniture_n so_o glorious_a and_o rich_a as_o be_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o 12._o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o that_o house_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 1._o 14._o â—…6_n compare_v with_o john_n 2._o 19_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v that_o their_o temple_n can_v never_o be_v for_o their_o build_n and_o furniture_n stately_a and_o glorious_a enough_o or_o that_o the_o magnificence_n and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o these_o temple_n do_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n in_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v some_o admire_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o how_o it_o be_v garnish_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o consecrate_v thing_n he_o reprove_v their_o folly_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o luk._n 21._o 5_o 6._o 2._o neither_o be_v that_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v or_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v to_o that_o god_n special_a presence_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o place_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o continual_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 16._o of_o that_o temple_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v hallow_v it_o to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o that_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o my_o ear_n attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o god_n people_n esteem_v that_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a place_n even_o for_o their_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o anna_n luk._n 2._o 37._o and_o of_o the_o good_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 10._o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o private_a prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n dan._n 6._o 10._o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o show_v that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n to_o make_v private_a prayer_n our_o saviour_n note_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o hypocrite_n only_o matth._n 6._o 5._o such_o holiness_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v neither_o be_v there_o such_o reverence_n due_a to_o our_o temple_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o holy_a than_o our_o house_n be_v neither_o be_v god_n presence_n tie_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o god_n people_n assemble_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n perform_v in_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n fit_a place_n to_o make_v our_o private_a prayer_n in_o than_o our_o own_o house_n and_o chamber_n be_v then_o when_o thou_o pray_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o private_a prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 6._o 6._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n worship_n now_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n deut_n 12._o 13_o 14._o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 24._o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v into_o it_o and_o for_o seventie_o year_n together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o presume_v no_o not_o in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o any_o temple_n but_o that_o when_o we_o can_v have_v temple_n to_o do_v it_o in_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v every_o whit_n as_o acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o as_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n preach_v sometime_o in_o the_o mountain_n mat._n 5._o 1._o 2._o sometime_o out_o of_o a_o ship_n mar._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 2._o sometime_o in_o private_a house_n mar._n 2._o 2._o so_o do_v paul_n act_v 28._o 30_o 31._o so_o for_o public_a prayer_n the_o godly_a use_v it_o sometime_o in_o private_a house_n act._n 1._o 13_o 14._o sometime_o by_o the_o river_n side_n act._n 16._o 13._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act._n 10._o 48._o and_o 16._o 33._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o act._n 20._o 7_o 8._o but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o even_o of_o our_o temple_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v 1._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o place_n to_o assemble_v in_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o may_v have_v such_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v no_o where_o so_o well_o perform_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o christ_n custom_n be_v chief_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n john_n 18._o 20._o 2._o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v may_v be_v decent_a and_o comely_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o outward_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o love_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o at_o his_o charge_n provide_v they_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o go_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n luk._n 7._o 5_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n as_o little_a as_o he_o regard_v stateliness_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o upper_a chamber_n that_o be_v large_a and_o trim_v and_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o mark_v 14._o 15._o the_o second_o general_a rule_n be_v at_o our_o come_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o congregation_n we_o 2._o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o we_o may_v not_o come_v into_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v do_v into_o a_o dance_a school_n or_o playhouse_n leap_v or_o laugh_v or_o â—…oying_v neither_o may_v we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v do_v out_o of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o our_o very_a come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n we_o shall_v give_v some_o signification_n of_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o account_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o jacob_n in_o bethell_n and_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o not_o aware_a and_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a in_o our_o church-assembly_n also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n as_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v it_o and_o say_v how_o reverend_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 6_o 7._o so_o
day_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n eccl._n 4._o 17._o when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 21._o moses_n after_o he_o be_v read_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o but_o they_o be_v also_o charge_v and_o command_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v verse_n 33._o 34_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n 5._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o john_n do_v administer_v it_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n so_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o send_v not_o for_o john_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o nazaret_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o come_v though_o along_o journey_n fourteen_o dutch_a mile_n as_o geographer_n think_v from_o nazaret_n to_o bethabara_n where_o john_n use_v to_o baptize_v matth._n 3._o 13._o 6._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o title_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o use_v according_o not_o only_o by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 4._o 7._o and_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o jehu_n do_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 15._o and_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 30._o but_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o also_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n matth._n 26._o 38._o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o psal._n 81._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 7._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v dismiss_v the_o congregation_n by_o pronounce_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o num._n 6._o 23._o deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o 21._o 5._o so_o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o any_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o to_o go_v away_o before_o all_o be_v do_v be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o four_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v when_o we_o be_v present_a join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o do_v as_o the_o 4._o congregation_n do_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o congregation_n but_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v instruct_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comeliness_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n and_o without_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o paul_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o rejoice_v to_o think_v upon_o the_o reverend_a and_o goodly_a order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o good_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o all_o come_v together_o and_o go_v together_o pray_v together_o sing_v together_o and_o kneel_v together_o in_o a_o word_n when_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o perform_v by_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n when_o while_o some_o be_v hear_v other_o be_v pray_v some_o sing_v and_o some_o be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v nehem._n 8._o 1._o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n and_o act_n 2._o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o joint_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o christian_a either_o to_o come_v short_a of_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o congregation_n in_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v teach_v our_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n man_n 5._o may_v not_o suffer_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o show_v contempt_n unto_o it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v twice_o couple_v together_o levit._n 19_o 30._o and_o 26._o 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o that_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o for_o the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v god_n count_v we_o not_o observer_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o see_v to_o it_o that_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n observe_v it_o also_o exod._n 20._o 11._o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o i_o myself_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o i_o keep_v in_o my_o house_n such_o as_o despise_v it_o abraham_n have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n blessing_n for_o serve_v god_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o gen._n 18._o 19_o david_n vow_v unto_o god_n that_o no_o deceitful_a person_n that_o have_v a_o hollow_a heart_n towards_o religion_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n psal._n 101._o 7._o dare_v he_o then_o think_v you_o have_v keep_v any_o that_o be_v a_o open_a despiser_n of_o religion_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o child_n what_o behaviour_n they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o prate_v or_o play_v or_o cry_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n can_v endure_v profaneness_n or_o contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n for_o scorn_v of_o his_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23_o 24._o yea_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o use_v the_o uttermost_a authority_n we_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n for_o the_o open_a contempt_n do_v by_o any_o may_v bring_v god_n curse_n on_o we_o all_o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n say_v phineas_n josh._n 22._o 20._o and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o certain_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o land_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o october_n 3._o 1609._o we_o have_v hear_v already_o out_o of_o the_o second_o general_a point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o question_n she_o move_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v adoration_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o god_n worship_n not_o a_o inward_a devotion_n only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v require_v and_o the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o deliver_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a reverence_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v first_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n then_o for_o reproof_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o reverent_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o our_o direction_n therein_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v rule_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o those_o be_v five_a which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o some_o
atheism_n have_v make_v we_o too_o void_a of_o care_n herein_o the_o dust_n and_o cobweb_n where_o with_o the_o seat_n and_o pulpit_n and_o wall_n of_o our_o church_n in_o most_o place_n be_v hang_v the_o small_a reparation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o do_v proclaim_v suâ—…iciently_o to_o god_n and_o man_n how_o small_a reverence_n we_o bear_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n that_o parishioner_n either_o will_v not_o be_v at_o charge_n to_o maintain_v such_o as_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n decent_o or_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o that_o charge_n yet_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o see_v it_o do_v to_o see_v that_o such_o as_o they_o maintain_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v their_o office_n david_n think_v it_o unfit_a though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v be_v more_o handsome_a than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v he_o build_v he_o a_o house_n yet_o he_o commend_v his_o affection_n for_o it_o thou_o do_v well_o say_v he_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 8._o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mind_v but_o with_o we_o every_o mean_a man_n house_n be_v more_o handsome_a and_o better_o keep_v than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o barn_n and_o stable_n of_o many_o man_n be_v better_o keep_v then_o their_o church_n be_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v build_v the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n rich_a and_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n contribute_v so_o bountiful_o and_o ready_o towards_o it_o that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o exod._n 36._o 6._o i_o warrant_v you_o there_o need_v no_o such_o proclamation_n now_o adays_o every_o man_n grudge_v to_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o year_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v david_n to_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n in_o prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v this_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o 1._o chron._n 29._o 3._o because_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n then_o why_o we_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n with_o god_n house_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n david_n rejoice_v great_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o willingness_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o people_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o know_v god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o it_o and_o will_v bless_v they_o for_o it_o 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o godly_a man_n to_o see_v the_o irreligiousnesse_n of_o the_o people_n now_o adays_o and_o how_o extreme_o careless_a they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o people_n and_o plague_v they_o for_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o labour_n hag._n 1._o 6._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o that_o themselves_o dwell_v in_o seel_a house_n and_o suffer_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v waist_n hag._n 1._o 4._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v the_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v three_o sort_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o do_v ordinary_o without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n keep_v their_o bed_n or_o their_o shop_n or_o the_o alse-house_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o know_v these_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v our_o preacher_n be_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o they_o take_v it_o in_o great_a budgin_n if_o one_o be_v away_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n sure_a for_o what_o good_a shall_v we_o get_v by_o hear_v of_o they_o if_o such_o or_o such_o eloquent_a learned_a famous_a man_n do_v preach_v we_o will_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v first_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o such_o hearer_n as_o you_o be_v can_v a_o preacher_n think_v you_o be_v proud_a to_o see_v drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a fool_n that_o scorn_v all_o goodness_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v he_o sure_o as_o much_o as_o ezechiel_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o ezek._n 2._o 3._o 5._o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n and_o see_v what_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o such_o hearer_n ezek._n 3._o 14._o he_o go_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v unto_o such_o man_n no_o no_o we_o glory_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v our_o ministry_n frequent_v by_o some_o man_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o away_o and_o sorry_a at_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v john_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v he_o matth._n 3_o 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o bring_v you_o hither_o what_o do_v you_o here_o but_o 2._o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o may_v receive_v profit_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o we_o that_o preach_v at_o least_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v in_o thy_o bed_n shop_n or_o alehouse_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o can_v not_o profit_v yet_o must_v thou_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o show_v thy_o reverence_n to_o his_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n say_v the_o royal_a prophet_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 29._o bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v before_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n thou_o deny_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n if_o thou_o neglect_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n we_o do_v not_o require_v you_o to_o come_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o homage_n therein_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o if_o in_o refuse_v to_o come_v you_o do_v but_o discountenance_n disgrace_n and_o show_v your_o contempt_n to_o we_o than_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a but_o thou_o will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o by_o this_o wilful_a absent_v of_o thyself_o thou_o have_v discountenance_v and_o disgrace_v the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o despise_v and_o show_v contempt_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v that_o good_a upon_o thy_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v say_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o can_v that_o seem_v unto_o thou_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o offend_v in_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v they_o that_o prefer_v the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o a_o chapel_n or_o private_a chamber_n before_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n true_a it_o be_v and_o no_o man_n may_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n use_v in_o a_o private_a chapel_n or_o for_o want_v thereof_o in_o a_o chamber_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a warrant_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v to_o preach_v in_o house_n sometime_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n act_v 5._o 42._o yea_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v also_o sometime_o be_v lawful_o administer_v in_o a_o family_n namely_o when_o 1._o either_o through_o persecution_n the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o we_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o
congregation_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o 2._o when_o a_o family_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o competent_a and_o distinct_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o use_v to_o join_v together_o in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o offence_n to_o church-governement_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o baptism_n administer_v in_o cornelius_n house_n act_v 10._o 44._o 47._o and_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o trâ—…as_n act_v 20._o 8._o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a and_o best_a frequent_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n be_v much_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n than_o any_o private_a chapel_n be_v or_o chamber_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o for_o any_o through_o niceness_n or_o idleness_n or_o out_o of_o disdain_n to_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n to_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o domestical_a devotion_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n see_v what_o account_n the_o godly_a make_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o what_o a_o adventure_n they_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o they_o may_v have_v perform_v in_o private_a namely_o in_o prayer_n act_v 16._o 13._o nay_o see_v what_o account_n our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n luke_n 4._o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v even_o before_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n three_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o all_o man_n shall_v prefer_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v in_o most_o public_a assembly_n before_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o more_o private_a place_n 1._o the_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a for_o we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n then_o in_o more_o 1._o private_a meeting_n even_o to_o our_o church_n assembly_n that_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o we_o read_v psal._n 87._o 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n matth._n 7._o 7._o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o knock_v at_o a_o gate_n we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o and_o when_o many_o seek_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o when_o many_o knock_n at_o heaven_n gate_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v therefore_o when_o god_n people_n have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v as_o public_a as_o may_v be_v joel_n 2._o 15._o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n verse_n 16._o gather_v the_o people_n assemble_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v leave_v none_o out_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 3._o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n verse_n 13._o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o young_a one_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o judg._n 20._o 20._o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v also_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o till_o than_o they_o prevail_v not_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o hezechias_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o gather_v such_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v much_o benefit_v other_o by_o our_o good_a example_n david_n profess_v he_o receive_v much_o 2._o good_a by_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o people_n in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 122._o 1_o 2._o how_o much_o more_o good_a will_v the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n do_v of_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o be_v such_o diligent_a frequenter_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o service_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v he_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scaffold_n solomon_n make_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n so_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v he_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o of_o king_n joash_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o athalia_fw-la come_v into_o the_o temple_n she_o see_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o piliar_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2._o king_n 11._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o josia_n 2._o king_n 23._o 3._o by_o which_o three_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o king_n seat_n be_v so_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o there_o 3._o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o public_a the_o assembly_n be_v wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o more_o public_a be_v the_o profession_n 3._o which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o homage_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v psalm_n 29._o 12._o of_o great_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n vow_v he_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o great_a congregation_n and_o praise_v he_o among_o much_o people_n psalm_n 35._o 18._o and_o hezekiah_n resolve_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v recover_v 2._o king_n 20._o 8._o and_o david_n profess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 42._o 4._o lecture_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o october_n 17._o 1609._o the_o three_o sort_n that_o offend_v in_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o to_o stay_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o condemn_v not_o all_o that_o sometime_o come_v after_o the_o beginning_n nor_o all_o that_o sometime_o go_v out_o before_o the_o end_n but_o they_o that_o do_v this_o ordinary_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o this_o i_o condemn_v nay_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o outward_a reverence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n condemn_v such_o and_o because_o i_o see_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o be_v forward_a professor_n offend_v this_o way_n i_o will_v manifest_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n 1._o they_o sin_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o of_o the_o profit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v away_o from_o 1._o any_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n shall_v profit_v the_o less_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v hear_v if_o he_o come_v after_o it_o be_v begin_v or_o go_v away_o before_o it_o be_v end_v so_o be_v there_o no_o one_o part_n of_o god_n service_n not_o the_o confession_n not_o the_o prayer_n not_o the_o psalm_n not_o the_o blessing_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o and_o even_o one_o may_v receive_v edification_n by_o it_o as_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o man_n profit_v by_o god_n service_n if_o they_o will_v not_o rush_v sudden_o into_o it_o out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n or_o worldly_a and_o profane_a talk_n but_o come_v so_o into_o god_n house_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o time_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n in_o tune_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a thought_n before_o god_n service_n do_v begin_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n which_o god_n enjoin_v moses_n exod._n 3._o 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o prayer_n run_v thus_o job_n 11._o 13._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n or_o of_o our_o voice_n either_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v first_o if_o we_o can_v say_v before_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o my_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v
and_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o under_o the_o law_n by_o god_n appointment_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n certain_a levite_n that_o be_v porter_n set_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o diligence_n be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 15._o the_o porter_n wait_v at_o every_o gate_n and_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o service_n and_o have_v god_n less_o care_n of_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n john_n admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v such_o now_o for_o child_n now_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o parent_n right_a as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v beget_v those_o child_n in_o whoredom_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o profess_v not_o repentance_n none_o that_o have_v any_o legal_a uncleanness_n upon_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n num._n 9_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n have_v none_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 6._o 21._o and_o may_v we_o admit_v to_o our_o passeover_n such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o no_o filthiness_n nor_o seek_v at_o all_o to_o know_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n three_o great_a evil_n there_o be_v that_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o mislike_v our_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n that_o have_v make_v our_o assembly_n and_o worship_n so_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o brownist_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o make_v so_o fearful_a a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o church_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o in_o it_o i_o know_v they_o sin_v grievous_o but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o brownist_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v there_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n so_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o people_n well_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o very_o it_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v vers_n 24._o but_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o elies_n son_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o blessing_n we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o church-assembly_n be_v great_o hinder_v thereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n have_v take_v order_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o hedge_n and_o fence_v about_o it_o and_o not_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o beast_n that_o will_v come_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o stone_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o watchtower_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 5._o 2._o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o we_o be_v no_o more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o be_v be_v this_o that_o it_o want_v this_o fence_n it_o lie_v open_a the_o stone_n be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o either_o we_o have_v not_o any_o watchtower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o watch_v who_o come_v to_o pluck_v and_o gather_v who_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o lord_n grape_n 3._o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v thereby_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o judah_n have_v defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v profane_v among_o they_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o but_o be_v so_o remiss_a in_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o marvelous_a increase_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o most_o place_n that_o infamous_a sinner_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v more_o this_o extreme_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n among_o we_o may_v give_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o gracious_a liberty_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o say_v of_o we_o ere_o long_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n not_o long_o before_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 11._o 15_o what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v within_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n in_o it_o that_o become_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o 1._o some_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o disorder_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sleep_v or_o talk_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a may_v discern_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o but_o even_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o any_o action_n that_o be_v otherwise_o good_a and_o holy_a if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o read_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v be_v a_o sin_n the_o noble_a man_n of_o thessalonica_n while_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o afterward_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o to_o be_v at_o our_o private_a prayer_n while_o any_o public_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a be_v a_o disorder_n certain_o and_o some_o degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n 2._o some_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bare_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v be_v bare_a at_o the_o psalm_n not_o at_o the_o chapter_n and_o if_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bare_a many_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o text_n be_v in_o read_v yea_o every_o youth_n and_o boy_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v 3._o but_o the_o chief_a abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n 2._o many_o that_o will_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v kneel_v at_o no_o other_o whereas_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n we_o shall_v kneel_v at_o any_o other_o prayer_n as_o at_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o reverence_n and_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n we_o pray_v unto_o 3._o some_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o any_o prayer_n though_o they_o use_v kneel_v in_o a_o
then_o there_o can_v be_v in_o those_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v several_o and_o apart_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o many_o must_v needs_o prevail_v more_o with_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v single_a prayer_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o seek_v and_o knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o when_o many_o seek_v a_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o find_v when_o many_o knock_n at_o heaven_n gate_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v matth._n 18._o 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o much_o more_o if_o many_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o force_n of_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v join_v together_o therefore_o god_n people_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v most_o desire_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o gather_v together_o as_o public_a assembly_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o â—…oel_a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 125._o 4._o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n then_o in_o any_o of_o our_o house_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o so_o that_o for_o the_o assembly_n sake_n the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o we_o can_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n not_o for_o any_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o notable_a difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o the_o time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o that_o follow_v before_o our_o saviour_n death_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o diverse_a place_n that_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o 1._o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v esteem_v by_o god_n people_n a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n that_o among_o other_o reason_n make_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v bury_v there_o five_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o jacob_n desire_n of_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a offence_n of_o jacob_n we_o read_v he_o call_v joseph_n and_o charge_v he_o gen._n 47._o 29._o 31._o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o he_o charge_v all_o his_o son_n with_o it_o gen._n 49._o 29._o 2._o when_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o gen._n 47._o 29._o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n exceed_o affectionate_o and_o earnest_o gen._n 47._o 29._o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o i_o bury_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o egypt_n 4._o he_o bind_v his_o good_a son_n joseph_n by_o oath_n to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o take_v his_o word_n gen._n 47._o 29._o 31._o 5._o when_o he_o have_v get_v joseph_n to_o swear_v his_o heart_n be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o give_v solemn_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o genesis_n 47._o 31._o 2._o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n some_o place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o namely_o such_o as_o wherein_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a and_o sensible_a manner_n so_o the_o place_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o fiery_a bush_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 15._o and_o the_o mount_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v be_v call_v by_o peter_n the_o holy_a mount_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o long_o account_v holy_a then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o read_v that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n do_v either_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o those_o place_n after_o or_o give_v any_o religious_a respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o day_n of_o david_n to_o christ_n time_n holy_a then_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 4._o 5._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o so_o continue_a notwithstanding_o the_o marvelous_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n still_o matth._n 27._o 53._o 4._o the_o temple_n because_o god_n have_v hallow_v it_o to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 16._o be_v yet_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n then_o any_o other_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v therefore_o oft_o call_v the_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 8._o five_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o show_v their_o temple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n 1._o god_n people_n be_v bind_v wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v to_o resort_v thither_o at_o certain_a time_n three_o time_n every_o year_n all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v there_o exod._n 23._o 17._o and_o the_o eunuch_n you_o know_v come_v even_o from_o ethiopia_n to_o worship_v there_o act_v 8._o 27._o 2._o many_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o may_v perform_v no_o where_o but_o only_o there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n your_o tithe_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v of_o your_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o choice_a vow_n which_o you_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 11._o 3._o those_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o other_o place_n as_o prayer_n even_o private_a prayer_n be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o more_o available_a to_o their_o comfort_n there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v matth._n 21._o 12._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o 2._o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o my_o ear_n attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o david_n desire_v to_o behold_v god_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n that_o though_o through_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o mind_n she_o can_v not_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n yet_o she_o go_v up_o with_o he_o due_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v her_o secret_a prayer_n there_o 1._o samuel_n 1._o 12._o she_o continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n david_n go_v thither_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 18._o so_o do_v the_o good_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 10._o yea_o 4._o when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v yet_o the_o very_a look_v towards_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n solomon_n make_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 1._o king_n 8._o 44._o 48._o 5._o yea_o so_o holy_a be_v that_o temple_n and_o such_o religious_a reverence_n do_v god_n people_n bear_v unto_o it_o that_o after_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v burn_v it_o they_o honour_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o esteem_v it_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o those_o 80._o person_n who_o ishmael_n murder_v jer._n 41._o 5._o and_o by_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v dan._n 6._o 10._o 5._o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o for_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n stand_v separate_v from_o the_o priest_n luke_n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n so_o holy_a that_o mar._n 11._o 16._o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n execute_v their_o ministry_n which_o be_v holy_a than_o that_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n levit._n
all_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o shed_v matth._n 23._o 37._o 3._o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o pretend_v do_v make_v those_o place_n holy_a be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a 4._o if_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v indeed_o there_o yet_o ought_v not_o such_o religious_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o place_n for_o they_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o place_n where_o moses_n be_v bury_v even_o under_o the_o law_n when_o some_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o be_v so_o careful_o conceal_v lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v religious_a respect_n unto_o it_o deut._n 34._o 6._o yea_o michael_n strive_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o this_o point_n jude_n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v judaism_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v come_v to_o hold_v that_o one_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o another_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o text._n 2._o the_o second_o superstition_n of_o papist_n reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o 2._o put_v more_o holiness_n in_o some_o place_n of_o burial_n then_o in_o other_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n than_o out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o in_o the_o chancel_n more_o than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o high_a altar_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o these_o place_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_a that_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o place_n be_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bury_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v more_o civil_a honour_n do_v to_o some_o christian_n then_o to_o other_o even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n lawful_o do_v unto_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 33._o but_o to_o put_v any_o holiness_n in_o this_o thing_n or_o to_o think_v the_o place_n where_o one_o be_v bury_v can_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v gross_a superstition_n that_o be_v most_o unlawful_a 3._o the_o three_o superstition_n condemn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o hold_v private_a prayer_n make_v in_o a_o church_n more_o available_a 3._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n than_o any_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o house_n and_o chamber_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o that_o for_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n they_o be_v fit_a place_n than_o any_o church_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 6._o 4._o the_o four_o superstition_n condemn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o put_v holiness_n and_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o temple_n 4._o and_o place_v of_o their_o body_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o temple_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v build_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o we_o shall_v worship_v towards_o the_o east_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o religious_o material_a which_o way_n our_o church_n stand_v or_o which_o way_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n so_o our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o direct_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n towards_o in_o prayer_n then_o other_o the_o east_n be_v the_o unfit_a because_o we_o find_v idolater_n blame_v for_o do_v so_o ezekiel_n 8._o 16._o which_o we_o can_v find_v note_v of_o any_o other_o part_n 2._o though_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n yet_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o bitter_a invective_n our_o saviour_n make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n for_o the_o holiness_n they_o put_v in_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o cup_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n mark_v 7._o 6._o 9_o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o since_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o all_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o nation_n now_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o canaan_n our_o town_n as_o jerusalem_n our_o house_n as_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o privilege_n in_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o our_o temple_n only_o but_o in_o our_o house_n also_o in_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o family_n and_o use_v they_o there_o constant_o and_o conscionable_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o god_n gen._n 12._o 8._o and_o 13._o 18._o and_o many_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v church_n in_o their_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o col._n 4._o 15._o philemon_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o dedicate_v their_o house_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o deut._n 20._o 5._o psal._n 30._o in_o titulo_fw-la though_o this_o be_v do_v then_o with_o sundry_a ceremony_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v yet_o the_o equity_n remain_v and_o we_o also_o shall_v dedicate_v our_o house_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o can_v we_o do_v no_o better_a way_n than_o this_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 11._o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_a while_o the_o ark_n be_v entertain_v in_o it_o and_o how_o can_v this_o choose_v but_o bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o dwelling_n if_o he_o be_v serve_v constant_o in_o they_o contrary_o jer._n 10._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a imprecation_n against_o those_o family_n wherein_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o plague_v they_o that_o commit_v it_o 3_o but_o curse_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n for_o what_o place_n in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o many_o privilege_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 7._o 16._o i_o have_v now_o choose_v and_o sanctify_v this_o place_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o and_o lam._n 4._o 12._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o behold_v how_o the_o sin_n commit_v therein_o make_v it_o the_o most_o accurse_a place_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n oft_o promise_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n shall_v prosper_v pro._n 3._o 33._o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o their_o righteousness_n prosperous_a job_n 8._o 6._o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o feel_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n job_n 5._o 24._o and_o about_o they_o and_o their_o house_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v god_n keep_v such_o a_o fence_n as_o satan_n can_v hurt_v they_o job_n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o keep_v our_o house_n from_o the_o calamity_n of_o fire_n within_o and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o molestation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o judgement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 3._o 33._o and_o 14._o 11._o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v sin_n defile_v the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o bring_v god_n curse_n on_o it_o the_o house_n upon_o who_o roof_n idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 29._o the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o
and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o lord_n hezechia_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v when_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v sore_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o his_o prayer_n chatter_v like_o a_o swallow_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isaiah_n 38._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reward_n he_o give_v he_o for_o it_o present_o for_o before_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o good_a king_n heaviness_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o turn_v again_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a message_n and_o tell_v hezechia_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n even_o that_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o see_v his_o tear_n and_o heal_v he_o so_o as_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v also_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n 15._o year_n 2._o king_n 20._o 4_o 5._o david_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v but_o a_o castaway_n but_o even_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n psal._n 31._o 2â—…_n though_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o will_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o respect_v the_o prayer_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n even_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n yea_o then_o when_o in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o yield_v to_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n that_o he_o desire_v even_o then_o such_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o yea_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n even_o in_o such_o prayer_n then_o be_v this_o most_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n as_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v it_o weak_o and_o unperfect_o 3._o yet_o will_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n how_o the_o lord_n stand_v affect_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o he_o regard_v not_o such_o service_n man_n do_v to_o he_o nor_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o care_n i_o for_o they_o gen._n 4_o 5._o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o most_o devotion_n and_o earnestness_n as_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n yet_o the_o lord_n regard_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o you_o regard_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o bear_n or_o bull_n when_o they_o be_v bait_v this_o the_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 58._o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v pro._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 28._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o though_o such_o a_o man_n do_v the_o very_a same_o service_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v though_o he_o say_v good_a prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sincere_o teach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n he_o have_v do_v a_o thankless_a office_n because_o god_n desire_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o shop_n or_o in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o where_o else_o then_o here_o psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o many_o other_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v godly_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o see_v such_o here_o but_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o come_v hither_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o presumption_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o a_o rogue_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v on_o he_o to_o press_v into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v to_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n as_o for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o swearer_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n cast_v this_o in_o the_o tooth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o a_o receptacle_n for_o whore_n and_o adulterer_n for_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n behold_v even_o i_o see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o he_o desire_v not_o their_o service_n but_o reject_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n no_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o require_v and_o command_v these_o sacrifice_n yes_o to_o his_o people_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o do_v but_o not_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o he_o abhor_v the_o best_a service_n they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o detest_v they_o even_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v he_o service_n isaiah_n 1._o 13._o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v prayer_n frequent_a the_o church-assembly_n a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a yet_o a_o most_o true_a say_n mark_v upon_o what_o warrant_n i_o speak_v it_o pro._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v ill_o in_o it_o but_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a will_v object_n you_o not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n many_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o come_v to_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n indeed_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n wicked_a man_n shall_v answ._n be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v use_v to_o serve_v
to_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 13._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o lewd_a man_n be_v god_n vessel_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n iâ—…_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o good_a father_n but_o how_o many_o how_o great_a or_o public_a soever_o 2._o his_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o child_n have_v they_o in_o special_a remembrance_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o more_o general_a 2._o more_o special_a the_o general_a use_n be_v this_o labour_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o 1_o truth_n job_n 5._o 27._o hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o poverty_n good_a and_o ill_a success_n marriage_n child_n dwelling_n credit_n discredit_n health_n sickness_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v salomon_n counsel_n pro._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o all_o my_o way_n and_o this_o will_v yield_v unto_o a_o man_n many_o unspeakable_a comfort_n some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o those_o more_o special_a use_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 1._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o be_v assure_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a to_o commend_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n matth._n 6._o 13._o when_o abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24._o 12._o when_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n blessing_n by_o prayer_n matth._n 14._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n neglect_v to_o pray_v be_v that_o man_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o david_n have_v say_v that_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psalm_n 14._o 1._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o care_n wherewith_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v about_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o his_o providence_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n he_o mean_v &_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n as_o solomon_n show_v at_o large_a eccles._n 3._o 1_o 8._o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 9_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v see_v thing_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o or_o principal_o upon_o the_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o care_n of_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v his_o duty_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n commit_v the_o success_n unto_o he_o alone_o many_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o good_a success_n many_o vex_v themselves_o with_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o he_o that_o true_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v free_a from_o this_o care_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o cast_v his_o care_n for_o the_o success_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v able_a to_o free_v our_o heart_n from_o care_n concern_v our_o child_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v thou_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o they_o up_o in_o god_n fear_n give_v they_o good_a education_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n cast_v thy_o care_n then_o upon_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v work_v patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o see_v the_o use_n job_n make_v of_o this_o in_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 20._o 22._o 1._o it_o keep_v he_o from_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 2._o it_o make_v he_o rend_v his_o garment_n shave_v his_o head_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_n god_n 3._o it_o make_v he_o give_v thanks_n this_o be_v much_o but_o no_o more_o than_o his_o duty_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n he_o know_v that_o since_o god_n the_o order_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 2._o sam._n â—…6_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 4._o it_o work_v security_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o quietness_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o consider_v right_o how_o infinite_a danger_n his_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o how_o many_o witch_n how_o many_o vile_a man_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o continual_a fear_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n sure_o the_o lord_n providence_n 1._o he_o so_o overrule_v their_o heart_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n against_o we_o exod._n 34._o 24._o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n 2._o he_o watch_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o house_n behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n psal._n 121_o 4_o 5._o he_o watâ—…heth_v we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o protect_v we_o from_o many_o unknown_a danger_n without_o any_o care_n or_o forecast_v of_o we_o when_o joseph_n be_v asleep_a he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o that_o job_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o prosperity_n god_n secret_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a be_v upon_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v
as_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n daniel_n give_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n break_v off_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n dan._n 4._o 24._o but_o a_o far_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o james_n 5._o 20._o let_v he_o know_v he_o that_o have_v convert_v his_o brother_n have_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 6._o last_o this_o be_v the_o end_n god_n respect_v in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o any_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o benefit_v other_o by_o they_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o abushell_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 15._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v those_o gift_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 4._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o approve_v the_o truth_n 1_o of_o their_o conversion_n by_o this_o they_o special_o who_o god_n have_v give_v most_o means_n unto_o for_o the_o win_n of_o other_o and_o those_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n landlord_n rich-man_n for_o they_o may_v draw_v many_o to_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n much_o more_o by_o their_o persuasion_n act_v 18._o 8._o when_o crispus_n once_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o pro._n 19_o 6._o many_o reverence_n the_o face_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o give_v gift_n if_o such_o will_v but_o say_v to_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o i_o wish_v you_o well_o and_o will_v do_v you_o good_a but_o i_o shall_v love_v you_o better_o and_o do_v more_o for_o you_o if_o i_o see_v more_o religion_n in_o you_o and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n oh_o what_o good_a may_v they_o do_v and_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o principal_o will_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n be_v impute_v so_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o land_n ezra_n 9_o 2._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o trespass_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v kinsman_n and_o man_n of_o special_a acquaintance_n that_o have_v many_o friend_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o andrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v christ_n he_o go_v first_o and_o find_v out_o his_o brother_n simon_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 41._o and_o cornelius_n against_o peter_n shall_v come_v have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n act_n 10._o 24._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n husband_n parent_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o other_o to_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o may_v prevail_v great_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o speak_v of_o good_a man_n that_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n all_o their_o family_n become_v religious_a john_n 4._o 53._o act_n 18._o 8._o and_o 10._o 16._o and_o 15._o 33._o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v very_o much_o in_o this_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o many_o example_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v joshua_n so_o confident_a josh._n 24._o â—…5_n as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v undertake_v for_o they_o 2._o sith_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o can_v gain_v to_o god_n the_o 2._o great_a shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v let_v every_o christian_a be_v exhort_v to_o fit_v and_o enable_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n 1._o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o rom._n 15._o 14._o 2._o he_o must_v himself_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o man_n be_v religious_a and_o live_v under_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n that_o live_v otherwise_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a compassion_n of_o they_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o christ_n bowel_n yearn_v in_o he_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o show_v such_o desire_n they_o may_v have_v more_o teacher_n matth._n 9_o 36._o 38._o 3._o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n if_o he_o will_v undertake_v this_o as_o lot_z do_v in_o admonish_v the_o sodomite_n and_o even_o of_o his_o own_o son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19_o 9_o 14._o and_o arm_v himself_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v they_o without_o this_o resolution_n and_o patience_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a service_n to_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n josh._n 1._o 6._o and_o again_o verse_n 7._o only_a be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o special_o in_o this_o kind_n 1._o thess._n 5_o 14._o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n thou_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o though_o thy_o endeavour_n have_v not_o prevail_v hitherto_o yet_o they_o may_v hereafter_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o 2._o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v at_o all_o yet_o shall_v thy_o comfort_n and_o reward_n be_v nevertheless_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 49._o 5._o 4._o he_o must_v live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o his_o profession_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o good_a work_n that_o will_v win_v natural_a man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o professor_n as_o gen._n 34._o 20._o they_o make_v all_o of_o their_o profession_n to_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o what_o conscience_n most_o man_n make_v of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v discern_v it_o if_o we_o look_v but_o on_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n 3_o nay_o many_o even_a of_o they_o also_o that_o will_v be_v count_v professor_n some_o neighbour_n some_o parent_n yea_o some_o minister_n fret_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o at_o the_o forwardness_n of_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o discourage_v they_o all_o they_o can_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o such_o but_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o curse_n nehemiah_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n wish_v to_o sanballat_n and_o tobia_n for_o discourage_a god_n people_n by_o taunt_n etc._n etc._n nehem._n 4._o 5._o i_o know_v many_o parent_n will_v say_v that_o they_o send_v their_o family_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o wherefore_o else_o do_v we_o pay_v he_o our_o tithe_n but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o most_o of_o you_o will_v not_o see_v that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o can_v endure_v he_o shall_v be_v over_o busy_a with_o they_o this_o way_n 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n to_o thy_o minister_n this_o way_n his_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a if_o thou_o help_v not_o phil._n 1._o philemon_n be_v paul_n fellow-labourer_n 3._o thou_o be_v as_o strait_o charge_v with_o thy_o own_o family_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o thou_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o then_o the_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o
and_o service_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o this_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o the_o service_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v to_o god_n answ._n be_v express_o and_o particular_o command_v and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v levit._n 1._o 3._o a_o law_n be_v set_v down_o for_o voluntary_a offering_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n be_v express_o limit_v what_o they_o shall_v offer_v and_o where_o and_o how_o 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a and_o express_a commandment_n for_o these_o person_n to_o do_v this_o service_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o their_o health_n and_o ability_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v permit_v they_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v god_n what_o service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o allthine_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n deut._n 6._o 5._o which_o law_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n matth._n 22._o 37._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o express_o command_v they_o this_o service_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o they_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v have_v many_o just_a let_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v try_v their_o love_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o sabbath_n god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o no_o more_o but_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n exod._n 20._o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o service_n burdensome_a unto_o us._n 2._o to_o try_v our_o love_n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v voluntary_o for_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a service_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o bring_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35._o 29._o therefore_o david_n vow_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 54._o 6._o i_o will_v sacrifice_v free_o unto_o thou_o he_o and_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o while_o anna_n give_v suck_v she_o know_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o till_o the_o child_n be_v wean_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 22._o the_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o she_o be_v to_o tarry_v long_o there_o but_o when_o she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o necessary_a let_v she_o know_v she_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v every_o year_n and_o she_o miss_v not_o so_o that_o as_o they_o that_o can_v plead_v just_a necessity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v hold_v excuse_v so_o they_o that_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n 5._o 13._o shall_v be_v judge_v void_a of_o all_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o pretend_v necessity_n in_o this_o case_n say_v not_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o the_o sermon_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n if_o thou_o can_v spare_v every_o week_n as_o much_o time_n in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o in_o some_o unnecessary_a recreation_n or_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o money_n as_o can_v be_v get_v in_o this_o time_n in_o sundry_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a expense_n and_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n 4._o even_o they_o who_o necessity_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o week_n day_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a even_o above_o their_o power_n 2._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o shall_v desire_v that_o liberty_n that_o other_o enjoy_v this_o way_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v that_o to_o every_o one_o which_o in_o another_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o other_o have_v we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psalm_n 84._o 1_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v oft_o resort_v to_o god_n house_n and_o to_o count_v that_o time_n of_o all_o other_o best_o spend_v and_o most_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n proverb_n 8._o 33_o 34._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n luke_n 10_o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v this_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o be_v here_o to_o get_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o think_v they_o happy_a than_o himself_o that_o may_v enjoy_v more_o liberty_n this_o way_n than_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o can_v in_o person_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o of_o they_o that_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o business_n or_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o take_v more_o pain_n this_o way_n then_o themselves_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o they_o 5._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n do_v use_n to_o spare_v some_o time_n from_o their_o calling_n to_o employ_v this_o way_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n for_o 1._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o no_o rich_a man_n under_o heaven_n can_v be_v so_o assure_v that_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o beggary_n as_o every_o poor_a christian_a may_v be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n this_o way_n make_v to_o this_o part_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o that_o can_v make_v more_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n then_o of_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v loser_n thereby_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o 19_o 29._o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o god_n have_v make_v these_o promise_n good_a by_o provide_v miraculous_o this_o way_n for_o such_o as_o
pretence_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o who_o not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v mean_v luke_n 14._o 23._o go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a josiah_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 22_o 23._o who_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o direction_n to_o master_n of_o family_n they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o servant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o they_o must_v know_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n his_o chief_a duty_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o interest_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 21._o when_o elkanah_n go_v to_o shiloh_n he_o take_v all_o his_o house_n with_o he_o when_o naaman_n come_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o god_n 2._o reg._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o must_v use_v his_o best_a skill_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n profitable_a to_o his_o family_n by_o examine_v they_o by_o make_v thing_n plain_a to_o they_o and_o apply_v they_o more_o particular_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v as_o the_o most_o profitable_a family-exercise_n that_o can_v be_v for_o examine_v they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 51._o and_o for_o open_v thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v mar._n 4._o 34._o this_o will_v give_v a_o edge_n to_o that_o that_o be_v public_o teach_v deut._n 6._o 7._o in_o the_o margin_n 3._o though_o he_o may_v when_o he_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o his_o family_n give_v note_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o and_o their_o instruction_n yea_o he_o may_v ask_v his_o family_n also_o what_o they_o can_v learn_v and_o observe_v out_o of_o that_o they_o read_v for_o rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n yet_o may_v not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o to_o his_o family_n but_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o public_a ministry_n say_v a_o man_n have_v be_v train_v in_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v never_o so_o great_a gift_n and_o fitness_n to_o exercise_v a_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v till_o he_o first_o be_v prove_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 10._o much_o less_o may_v a_o private_a christian_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o analyse_v or_o interpret_v which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n and_o require_v most_o skill_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o be_v approve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n that_o will_v certain_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o most_o dangerous_a confusion_n and_o schism_n and_o error_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o for_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v in_o most_o man_n even_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n 3_o no_o desire_n or_o care_n either_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o because_o 1._o they_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o whereas_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o plant_v himself_o and_o he_o and_o to_o dwell_v there_o where_o he_o and_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n psal._n 27._o 4._o 2._o in_o place_v of_o their_o child_n either_o in_o service_n or_o marriage_n they_o be_v utter_o careless_a what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v live_v under_o whereas_o though_o they_o have_v give_v they_o never_o so_o good_a education_n while_o they_o have_v live_v with_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o shall_v decay_v and_o loose_v that_o grace_n they_o have_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v to_o live_v under_o a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n pro._n 29._o 18._o nay_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o of_o all_o other_o prove_v the_o most_o ungracious_a that_o have_v have_v best_a education_n when_o once_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n lecture_n the_o three_o and_o fifty_o june_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxix_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o this_o woman_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n viz._n the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o in_o these_o word_n come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v she_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o allege_v the_o experience_n herself_o have_v have_v of_o his_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n she_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n two_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o how_o she_o say_v christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v see_v it_o may_v seem_v by_o verse_n 17_o 18._o that_o christ_n tell_v she_o of_o no_o sin_n but_o of_o her_o fornication_n only_o the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o much_o more_o then_o be_v there_o express_v for_o the_o evangelist_n we_o know_v use_v not_o to_o set_v down_o full_o and_o at_o large_a all_o the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o those_o point_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o of_o chief_a use_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a verse_n 18._o that_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o only_o of_o the_o whoredom_n she_o live_v in_o at_o that_o present_a but_o how_o many_o husband_n she_o have_v have_v and_o so_o declare_v that_o he_o know_v well_o what_o her_o life_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o heart_n as_o in_o all_o language_n man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n she_o do_v use_v a_o excess_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o call_v hyperbole_n so_o that_o when_o her_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v even_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v she_o may_v well_o and_o without_o all_o untruth_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v as_o matth._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o very_o many_o out_o of_o those_o part_n come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o luke_n 7._o 30._o that_o they_o come_v not_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v heb._n 2._o 9_o to_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n because_o he_o die_v for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n now_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n that_o have_v
say_v he_o matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n not_o of_o such_o only_a as_o serve_v for_o man_n necessity_n but_o of_o such_o also_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o delight_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o by_o his_o carp_a enemy_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v wine_n luke_n 7._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o twice_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o very_o precious_a ointment_n luke_n 7._o 38._o and_o john_n 12._o 3._o 5._o neither_o refuse_v he_o to_o go_v to_o feast_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v no_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 14._o 1._o and_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o know_v there_o be_v offence_n take_v at_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o fast_o luke_n 5._o 33._o why_o then_o do_v he_o forbear_v his_o meat_n at_o this_o time_n sure_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n a_o notable_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o win_a soul_n to_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v another_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o call_v his_o meat_n which_o he_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v as_o any_o hungry_a man_n can_v desire_v meat_n and_o which_o he_o know_v will_v delight_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o meat_n can_v do_v he_o that_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o win_v and_o convert_v soul_n unto_o god_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v he_o may_v have_v eat_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o space_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n and_o they_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o his_o eat_n of_o somewhat_o need_v have_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o that_o good_a work_n he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o unto_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o either_o in_o secret_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o or_o in_o meditation_n of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v or_o with_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o come_n and_o of_o the_o good_a he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v as_o it_o make_v he_o quite_o to_o forget_v all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o this_o notable_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o our_o imitation_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o point_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n observ_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v of_o enlarge_n his_o father_n kingdom_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n for_o it_o 2._o that_o he_o call_v this_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o instruct_v and_o convert_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o have_v time_n to_o eat_v without_o any_o hindrance_n unto_o that_o work_n yet_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o this_o business_n and_o joy_n he_o conceive_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a he_o be_v to_o do_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o hunger_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n will_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n 2._o zealous_a in_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n comfort_n that_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o truth_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_n do_v the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o zealous_a heart_n and_o earnest_a affection_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n apollo_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o act_v 18._o 25._o that_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v with_o comfort_n james_n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o this_o be_v require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o that_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o general_a require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n tit._n 2._o 14_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jehosaphat_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o and_o of_o hezechia_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o work_v he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 2._o chron._n 31._o 31._o and_o of_o josiah_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o they_o maintain_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n pure_a religion_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o 1._o every_o one_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o must_v himself_o walk_v also_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o we_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v when_o we_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v such_o as_o 2._o serve_v he_o without_o zeal_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o laodicean_n reu._n 3._o 16._o 1._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o like_v not_o so_o ill_a of_o he_o that_o be_v cold_a that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o worldling_n a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v spew_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o he_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o because_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n her_o zeal_n that_o once_o she_o have_v he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o fault_n reu._n 2._o 5._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o speech_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 3._o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o heat_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o convince_v a_o great_a error_n in_o judgement_n that_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o we_o see_v this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o good_a protestant_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o forward_a nor_o zealous_a either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v count_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o even_o of_o a_o minister_n too_o to_o be_v a_o moderate_a man_n in_o religion_n not_o forward_o nor_o hot_a nor_o zealous_a in_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v god_n spirit_n can_v be_v without_o this_o heat_n and_o zeal_n 2._o that_o in_o god_n account_n neither_o papist_n nor_o turk_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o estate_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o gospeller_n be_v that_o be_v void_a of_o zeal_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o profess_v it_o without_o zealous_a love_n unto_o it_o 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a zeal_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o seek_v
in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o aught_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v if_o they_o feel_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commend_v in_o god_n servant_n as_o a_o notable_a sign_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n service_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o david_n report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v towards_o god_n house_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_n as_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psal_n 120._o 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o he_o with_o joyfulness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o god_n people_n have_v find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 1â—…_n that_o when_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o salute_v and_o welcome_v they_o they_o joy_v in_o they_o and_o of_o three_o thousand_o that_o peter_n convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 4â—…_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o that_o hearer_n hear_v with_o zeal_n that_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o as_o in_o all_o his_o heaviness_n and_o extremity_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v exceed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o what_o comfort_n he_o find_v in_o it_o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v of_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 56._o 7._o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o joy_v also_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o great_a gladness_n which_o be_v also_o again_o repeat_v ver_n 25_o 26._o the_o like_a be_v also_o report_v of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o ezraes_n time_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a yea_o even_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v great_a joy_n thus_o the_o apostle_n report_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o show_v such_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n so_o be_v they_o also_o wont_a to_o go_v away_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o feast_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n they_o find_v such_o sound_n and_o last_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v from_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o comfort_n they_o find_v in_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o frequent_v it_o often_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n neh._n 8._o 12._o that_o after_o god_n service_n be_v finish_v they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o levite_n and_o when_o david_n profess_v psol_n 84._o 1_o 2._o that_o his_o soul_n long_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o oh_o how_o amiable_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o second_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n be_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o serve_v god_n with_o true_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o refresh_v he_o he_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o then_o sure_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o laodicean_n lukewarm_a professor_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o worse_a state_n than_o such_o as_o be_v key-cold_a than_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n true_o some_o do_v some_o go_v further_o to_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n but_o the_o most_o go_v to_o god_n house_n as_o unto_o ward_n child_n go_v to_o school_n or_o as_o malefactor_n that_o be_v under_o bail_n go_v unto_o the_o assize_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v but_o they_o go_v with_o no_o joy_n 2._o can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n many_o can_v tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o go_v out_o proclaim_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o most_o tedious_a thing_n like_o those_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o tarry_v it_o out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v with_o no_o joy_n they_o be_v so_o drowsy_a they_o look_v so_o heavy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o their_o very_a look_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n act_n 14._o 9_o that_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v with_o so_o joyful_a and_o cheerful_a a_o countenance_n that_o paul_n behold_v he_o perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n can_v see_v further_o than_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o may_v we_o also_o give_v a_o great_a guess_n when_o you_o hear_v with_o any_o spirit_n and_o affection_n even_o by_o your_o look_n and_o have_v cause_n give_v we_o thereby_o many_o time_n to_o wish_v that_o either_o you_o will_v hear_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n or_o that_o you_o will_v sit_v behind_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n as_o you_o do_v 3._o a_o three_o sign_n that_o many_o take_v no_o coâ—…_n in_o god_n word_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n servant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n more_o comfortable_a than_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o love_v 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o much_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o do_v before_o these_o man_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v froâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o miâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v before_o they_o hate_v the_o preacher_n more_o than_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disquiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n or_o that_o he_o have_v malicious_o gird_v and_o rail_v upon_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…urely_o if_o any_o preacher_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o
condemnation_n if_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o a_o slander_n many_o will_v object_v against_o the_o preacher_n thus_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v i_o yea_o he_o soâ—…spake_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n know_v he_o mean_v i_o and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o malice_n if_o he_o have_v love_v i_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o in_o private_a to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o reprove_v sin_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o he_o may_v in_o his_o reproof_n mean_a and_o intend_v to_o touch_v such_o as_o hear_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n home_o as_o particular_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o like_o a_o good_a steward_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 2._o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o malice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o disquiet_v by_o it_o sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a god_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v most_o gall_v they_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o vex_v thou_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o alehouse_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v company_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n in_o rail_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o do_v they_o not_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n do_v they_o not_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o thy_o own_o case_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o thy_o own_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o a_o few_o example_n what_o thy_o state_n be_v cain_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v gen._n 4._o 5._o go_v away_o from_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o hiâ—…_n countenance_n fall_v down_o ahab_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n go_v never_o from_o their_o ministry_n but_o with_o a_o discontent_a and_o vex_a heart_n he_o count_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o 1._o king_n 21._o â—…0_n and_o 22._o 8._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o christ_n preach_v be_v torment_v by_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 4._o 33_o 34._o mar._n 5._o 79._o though_o christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a ever_o a_o word_n or_o once_o meddle_v with_o he_o final_o the_o curse_a jew_n that_o stone_v bless_a stephen_n to_o death_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v stephen_n act_v 7._o 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v always_o discontent_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o a_o week_n allow_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o four_o hour_n long_o at_o the_o most_o even_o no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a and_o with_o they_o mal._n 1._o 3._o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o what_o a_o tedious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o god_n have_v express_o command_v exod_v 20._o 10._o that_o on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v six_o day_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o and_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o his_o own_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o week_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o long_o a_o day_n above_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o we_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v isaiah_n 58._o 1â—…_n the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o second_o property_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o strive_v against_o that_o uncheerefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o know_v thou_o that_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o deject_a in_o thyself_o through_o any_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a yet_o even_o then_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o thy_o uncheerefulnesse_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o thy_o tremble_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v psal._n 2._o 11._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o no_o service_n please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o his_o people_n do_v perform_v cheerful_o and_o with_o joy_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n that_o he_o do_v discern_v in_o it_o but_o delight_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o 130._o 3._o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 3._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o upright-hearted_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal._n 64._o 10._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o july_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n rejoice_v in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o forget_v both_o hunger_n
and_o thirst_n at_o this_o time_n even_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o conceive_v in_o foresee_v the_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o this_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 35._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o region_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o unto_o harvest_n see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o five_o degree_n 1._o they_o have_v joy_v great_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o john_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o 3._o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n 2._o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v some_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o paul_n ephes._n 1._o 16._o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v phil._n 4._o 1_o 3._o and_o philemon_n 4._o yea_o he_o profess_v 1._o thess._n 3._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n for_o this_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n the_o good_a tiding_n that_o timothy_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o piety_n he_o find_v among_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v even_o comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 7._o 3._o yea_o above_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v discern_v in_o other_o they_o have_v most_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o when_o they_o have_v see_v man_n zealous_a and_o forward_a david_n profess_v that_o the_o more_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v excel_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o psal._n 16._o 3._o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n ought_v always_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o their_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 3_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v not_o only_o for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n for_o this_o may_v grow_v from_o self-love_n because_o 1._o that_o the_o good_a we_o know_v we_o have_v do_v by_o our_o ministry_n be_v our_o best_a defence_n against_o wicked_a man_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o more_o good_a we_o have_v do_v the_o more_o grace_n man_n have_v receive_v by_o our_o ministry_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v he_o that_o by_o employ_v his_o pound_n gain_v unto_o his_o master_n five_o pound_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 19_o and_o he_o that_o gain_v ten_o over_o ten_o city_n luke_n 19_o 17._o 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 19_o but_o they_o have_v rejoice_v thus_o in_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1._o 3_o 5._o yea_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o when_o themselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v become_v loser_n by_o it_o when_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a trial_n of_o their_o zeal_n when_o moses_n that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a prophet_n and_o man_n of_o fame_n in_o god_n church_n see_v eldad_n and_o medad_n obscure_a man_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o himself_o have_v prophesy_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a a_o gift_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v as_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o if_o not_o better_a he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n discontent_v at_o it_o though_o joshua_n envy_a this_o himself_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o but_o he_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o check_v joshua_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o he_o numb_a 11._o 29._o it_o be_v to_o a_o carnal_a professor_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a discontentment_n when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o be_v very_o lewd_a before_o become_v as_o forward_o in_o religion_n as_o himself_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n or_o when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n as_o forward_o as_o himself_o nothing_o fret_v the_o wicked_a jew_n so_o much_o as_o this_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n say_v he_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v act_v 22._o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o that_o vex_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 28_o 29._o so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o child_n so_o zealous_a and_o hear_v they_o cry_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v matth_n 21._o 15._o but_o there_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n they_o count_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o see_v any_o how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o become_v as_o forward_o in_o goodness_n as_o themselves_o but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v between_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n declare_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o best_a news_n they_o can_v bring_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v thereby_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15._o 3._o yea_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v to_o see_v other_o more_o forward_a than_o themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v their_o inferior_n see_v this_o in_o david_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o people_n provoke_v he_o unto_o forwardness_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 122._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o see_v his_o hearer_n grow_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a that_o his_o ministry_n will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o see_v they_o go_v forward_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o never_o trouble_v he_o he_o never_o rate_v they_o for_o it_o no_o though_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o by_o some_o that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o jealous_a of_o his_o credit_n joh._n 3._o 26._o but_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o verse_n 24._o this_o he_o say_v fulfil_v his_o joy_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o 1_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a have_v no_o zeal_n we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o be_v stark_o cold_a let_v we_o try_v by_o this_o property_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o zeal_n in_o we_o or_o no._n do_v we_o thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o other_o do_v it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n do_v we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o a_o man_n and_o love_v he_o the_o more_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a he_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o of_o we_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o they_o disdain_v to_o see_v other_o forward_a than_o themselves_o and_o fret_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o zeal_n they_o see_v in_o other_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o that_o hatred_n many_o bear_n to_o god_n people_n be_v their_o zeal_n because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o 30._o many_o have_v that_o accurse_a humour_n in_o they_o which_o sanballat_n be_v note_v for_o neh._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v angry_a and_o sore_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v and_o they_o
lord_n corn_n be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n it_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n behold_v how_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v in_o what_o multitude_n and_o with_o what_o great_a desire_n they_o flock_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o even_o here_o among_o the_o samaritan_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o reaper_n and_o use_v this_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v because_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a must_v needs_o perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o so_o must_v god_n people_n need_v perish_v if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o fit_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v preacher_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n also_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v only_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o plain_o by_o so_o many_o familiar_a comparison_n and_o similitude_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o this_o by_o similitude_n be_v because_o we_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v earthly_a than_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v preacher_n few_o can_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v therefore_o teach_v it_o we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o every_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o five_o of_o these_o comparison_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o 1._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o fâ—…full_a orchard_n cant._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o plot_n for_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o the_o best_a soil_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v yield_v you_o any_o pleasant_a fruit_n if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o to_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n mason_n and_o carpenter_n that_o must_v both_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 3._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o the_o spiritual_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o nurse_n by_o who_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n steward_n that_o must_v provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o must_v receive_v their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 4._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v pilgrim_n that_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o 5._o last_o god_n people_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o corn_n field_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o his_o labourer_n that_o by_o stocking_n and_o dung_v and_o plough_v the_o ground_n prepare_v it_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o his_o seeds-man_n that_o sow_v it_o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n mar._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o reaper_n and_o haruest-man_n that_o get_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n most_o plain_o the_o reason_n why_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reason_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1._o â—…1_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o preach_n for_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o sermon_n we_o can_v make_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o inability_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v without_o preach_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect._n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o find_v more_o strong_a opposition_n 1_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v still_o doubt_v of_o or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n let_v no_o christian_n any_o long_o withstand_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v to_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v even_o a_o fighter_n against_o god_n as_o gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5._o 39_o but_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o captivate_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o even_o cry_v with_o tear_n unto_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v and_o say_v so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a we_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v that_o 2._o count_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o unnecessary_a call_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o think_v of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n preacher_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o spoil_v this_o function_n and_o disgrace_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o those_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n more_o direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o by_o say_v or_o think_v thus_o but_o know_v this_o belove_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o a_o good_a ministry_n the_o lord_n orchard_n the_o lord_n building_n the_o lord_n family_n the_o lord_n husbandry_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o so_o even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o one_o so_o necessary_a no_o call_n but_o one_o the_o magistracy_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n 77._o 20._o yea_o the_o best_a policy_n that_o any_o state_n can_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v be_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o every_o congregation_n a_o
the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v feed_v the_o flock_n care_v for_o it_o do_v it_o willing_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v ap_fw-mi pear_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o every_o christian_a to_o meditate_v oft_o of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v one_o notable_a difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hell_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o think_v of_o his_o end_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amos_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o godly_a man_n have_v no_o comfort_n nor_o encouragement_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o esteem_v of_o good_a minister_n as_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o 2._o they_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o very_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o general_a contempt_n with_o most_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o his_o ministry_n to_o grace_v he_o friend_n or_o wealth_n or_o title_n every_o one_o even_o the_o young_a and_o base_a will_v despise_v he_o i_o know_v well_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o lasciviovinesse_n of_o many_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 2._o 9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v have_v you_o esteem_v of_o for_o god_n esteem_v not_o of_o such_o but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o any_o good_a measure_n and_o faithful_a they_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o learn_v not_o of_o papist_n or_o atheist_n how_o to_o esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n but_o learn_v of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o i_o say_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n thou_o persecute_v they_o not_o wrong_v they_o not_o disgrace_v they_o not_o deride_v they_o not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v they_o not_o he_o that_o deride_v and_o disgrace_v minister_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o minister_n when_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o persecute_v he_o gal_n 4._o 29._o and_o he_o that_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v a_o minister_n hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v his_o work_n with_o joy_n but_o with_o grief_n heb._n â—…3_n 17._o but_o i_o say_v more_o see_v thou_o love_v every_o good_a minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o encourage_v he_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n so_o have_v good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v hezechia_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n and_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 30._o â—…2_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 3â—…_n 4._o and_o of_o josiah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n count_v himself_o religious_a that_o do_v not_o love_n and_o reverence_v every_o good_a minister_n matthâ—…0_n â—…0_z 11._o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v who_o fear_v god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v bold_a to_o tarry_v and_o receive_v entertaiâ—…ement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v lydia_n act_v 16._o 15._o come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v us._n the_o sixty_o two_o lecture_n august_n 21._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o go_v before_o our_o saviour_n have_v endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o that_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o zealous_a desire_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o see_v to_o be_v now_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o use_v three_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o all_o set_v down_o in_o a_o allegory_n and_o comparison_n take_v from_o they_o that_o do_v haruest-worke_n two_o ofthem_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o god_n people_n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o that_o work_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o their_o fellow_n servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o have_v labour_v this_o argument_n he_o amplifi_v by_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n that_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o see_v any_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o another_o man_n labour_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v as_o we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n one_o beat_v the_o bush_n and_o another_o go_v away_o with_o the_o bird_n this_o proverb_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o case_n though_o in_o another_o respect_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v two_o point_n wherein_o this_o proverb_n agree_v to_o their_o case_n first_o as_o he_o that_o reap_v take_v nothing_o so_o much_o toil_n and_o pain_n as_o he_o do_v that_o sow_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o husbandry_n so_o be_v it_o in_o your_o case_n you_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a and_o most_o comfortable_a labour_n that_o belong_v to_o my_o father_n husbandry_n not_o in_o manure_v or_o plough_v or_o sow_v or_o harrow_n or_o weed_n of_o his_o ground_n that_o be_v in_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o pain_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v far_o great_a than_o you_o can_v be_v but_o in_o reap_v and_o convert_n man_n effectual_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o wherein_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v etc._n etc._n second_o as_o when_o one_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o another_o man_n labour_n so_o be_v it_o in_o your_o case_n the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o pain_n they_o take_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o you_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o your_o preach_n because_o of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o you_o other_o man_n labour_v and_o yet_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n the_o point_n wherein_o this_o proverb_n can_v not_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o case_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o when_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v when_o he_o see_v another_o man_n have_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n for_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v shall_v
mind_a and_o dare_v say_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o silence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o thou_o therefore_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o dare_v say_v nothing_o thou_o be_v a_o privilege_a person_n i_o tell_v thou_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v thou_o glory_v much_o in_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o woeful_a privilege_n one_o day_n cain_n have_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o protection_n gen._n 4._o 15._o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n unto_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o privilege_n too_o god_n have_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o presence_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o if_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o this_o thy_o privilege_n thou_o will_v take_v small_a pride_n in_o it_o but_o pray_v rather_o that_o thou_o may_v so_o live_v as_o no_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a or_o afraid_a to_o reprove_v thou_o according_a as_o david_n a_o great_a king_n do_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n psal._n 141._o 5._o but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o silent_a he_o stand_v as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n he_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o free_o and_o bold_o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a when_o he_o teach_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v in_o our_o ministry_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n faithful_o and_o cheerful_o whatsoever_o our_o hearer_n be_v for_o first_o though_o any_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o with_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o mind_n god_n can_v and_o do_v oft_o catch_v he_o and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o officer_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 45_o 46._o and_o that_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o second_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o carper_n the_o scorner_n that_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33._o 33._o yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o work_n heavy_o among_o such_o as_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v great_a discouragement_n in_o their_o ministry_n by_o a_o bad_a auditory_a when_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o ezekiel_n what_o a_o bad_a auditory_a he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o ezek._n 2._o 3_o â—…5_n they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiffe-hearted_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o neither_o will_v they_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellion_n house_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o 14._o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o much_o bitterness_n and_o grief_n of_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v else_o i_o have_v never_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o john_n baptist_n use_v when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n proud_a of_o such_o hearer_n no_o more_o sure_o be_v any_o of_o we_o now_o to_o see_v notorious_a drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a fool_n that_o scorn_v all_o goodness_n come_v to_o hearâ—…e_v us._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v we_o as_o show_v by_o their_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o hear_v and_o by_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o truth_n it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a this_o give_v heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o even_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o do_v our_o work_n with_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o large_a heart_n than_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o people_n show_v in_o hear_v do_v even_o warm_v their_o minister_n and_o make_v he_o more_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n have_v excellent_a gift_n you_o know_v and_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o audience_n do_v even_o mend_v their_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v god_n encourage_v they_o sure_o by_o make_v know_v the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o show_v much_o gladness_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v allow_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o command_v it_o also_o yea_o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 42._o 44._o 48._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n that_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o act_v 16._o 9_o that_o make_v he_o show_v such_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a a_o people_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 10._o yea_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v some_o help_n and_o increase_v of_o gift_n by_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o hearer_n see_v the_o multitude_n that_o flock_v so_o to_o hear_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v open_v his_o mouth_n set_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v he_o and_o teach_v they_o mat._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v he_o deny_v so_o much_o time_n to_o himself_o from_o preach_v as_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o his_o necessary_a repast_n both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o also_o mar._n 3._o insomuch_o as_o his_o kinsfolk_n even_o think_v he_o mad_a for_o it_o mar._n 3._o 21._o sure_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o great_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n mar._n 3._o 20._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v even_o need_n or_o at_o least_o receive_v good_a by_o this_o help_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v no_o joy_n comparable_a to_o this_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n the_o forwardness_n of_o god_n people_n in_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n john_n the_o baptist_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o hearer_n flock_v after_o christ._n john_n 3._o 29._o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v that_o he_o find_v so_o good_a entertainment_n with_o the_o bride_n 2._o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o prepare_v the_o audience_n be_v the_o better_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o prayer_n the_o better_a thy_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v thy_o prayer_n be_v when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n then_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v
15._o the_o philippian_n send_v relief_n oft_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n phil._n 4._o 10._o 14._o 16._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o have_v be_v two_o 1._o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o for_o if_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o reason_n message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o if_o they_o have_v once_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o esteem_v of_o their_o person_n esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o the_o elder_n special_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n yea_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o unseparable_a consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v preacher_n of_o his_o own_o send_n rom._n 10._o 15._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o further_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o their_o ministry_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellohelper_n to_o the_o truth_n 3._o john_n 8._o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o by_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v he_o they_o help_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 22._o and_o 31._o 4._o god_n faithful_a servant_n have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o this_o help_n from_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n then_o for_o all_o god_n people_n for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v deserve_v this_o love_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o ignorant_a careless_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n be_v apt_a to_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n the_o people_n owe_v to_o god_n minister_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n they_o have_v be_v to_o who_o god_n people_n have_v give_v this_o respect_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o profitable_a in_o thy_o ministry_n they_o that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n can_v choose_v but_o unfeigned_o reverence_v and_o love_v thou_o exhortation_n the_o use_v that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o because_o we_o seem_v herein_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o be_v not_o un_o willing_a to_o learn_v from_o we_o even_o those_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nor_o count_v it_o folly_n or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o we_o when_o we_o teach_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o 2._o remember_v whatsoever_o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v any_o corruption_n in_o it_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o pro._n 8._o 8._o 3._o a_o minister_n may_v teach_v the_o people_n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o proud_a nor_o covetous_a paul_n himself_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o plead_v for_o special_a reverence_n and_o respect_n at_o the_o corinthian_n hand_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o for_o love_n gal._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o ephes._n 6._o 19_o and_o even_o plead_v for_o maintenance_n also_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o 4._o we_o respect_v not_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n profit_n in_o teach_v this_o second_o for_o reproof_n for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a beginning_n reproof_n of_o grace_n do_v bear_v this_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n then_o sure_o many_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o good_a christian_n have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o many_o esteem_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o show_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o for_o birth_n education_n learning_n wisdom_n speech_n and_o conversation_n they_o can_v reverence_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n only_o they_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o these_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v preacher_n but_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v they_o like_o to_o that_o hypocrite_n that_o say_v unto_o his_o poor_a brother_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v thou_o warm_v and_o fill_v god_n help_v thou_o get_v thou_o to_o a_o good_a fire_n get_v thou_o some_o meat_n but_o give_v he_o nothing_o i_o be_o 2._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o general_a complaint_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n rise_v from_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o even_o where_o the_o people_n be_v most_o forward_o it_o use_v to_o decay_v much_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n i_o will_v wish_v these_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v his_o people_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o thyself_o deut._n 12._o 19_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o their_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o offering_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v leave_v plenty_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n the_o people_n readiness_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n &_o offering_n bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o god_n bless_v they_o the_o more_o liberal_o and_o cheerful_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o tithe_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 31._o 10._o 3._o some_o and_o that_o a_o great_a some_o too_o be_v wont_a to_o withhold_v that_o which_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n they_o think_v ever_o the_o minister_n have_v too_o much_o they_o envy_v and_o can_v endure_v he_o shall_v live_v so_o plentiful_o they_o count_v he_o covetous_a if_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o though_o in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v yea_o where_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v almost_o that_o pay_v his_o tithe_n willing_o which_o yet_o the_o minister_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o by_o law_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o possess_v these_o i_o will_v have_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n be_v wont_a to_o count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n david_n the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v wont_a to_o dededicate_v of_o their_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o they_o win_v in_o battle_n to_o maintain_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n there_o 1._o chron._n 26._o 26_o 27_o â—…8_n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o people_n his_o minister_n shall_v also_o be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o cattle_n
abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v satiate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o fatness_n and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 12._o 14._o 3._o that_o of_o all_o theft_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a when_o man_n by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n withhold_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 3._o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n to_o good_a minister_n as_o relieve_v and_o countenance_v they_o no_o good_a work_n you_o can_v do_v will_v give_v that_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o say_v of_o some_o that_o their_o bounty_n unto_o minister_n do_v undo_v they_o but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v it_o prove_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o may_v fall_v into_o decay_n for_o god_n promise_n for_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v all_o with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o but_o this_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n pro._n 3._o 9_o 10._o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_a to_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o will_v rebuke_v the_o devourer_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v you_o bless_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o delightsome_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o observe_v also_o the_o experimennt_v of_o this_o in_o sundry_a example_n who_o be_v great_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n for_o provide_v for_o elia_n 1._o king_n 17._o 15._o the_o shunamite_n for_o provide_v for_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 17._o 30._o ebedmelech_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o jeremy_n jer._n 39_o 17._o yea_o in_o temporal_a thing_n even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o for_o harbour_v and_o entertain_v the_o faithful_a levite_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 17._o second_o if_o you_o do_v this_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o show_v this_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o even_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o better_a reward_n also_o even_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n matth._n 10._o 41._o that_o nehemiah_n know_v this_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n may_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13._o 14._o and_o paul_n assure_v the_o philippian_n that_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o he_o in_o minister_a unto_o his_o necessity_n be_v a_o fruit_n that_o will_v abound_v unto_o their_o account_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v phil._n 4._o 17._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o nine_o october_n 16._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o end_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o tarry_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o he_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 1._o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 2._o they_o full_o purpose_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o seek_v to_o 3._o be_v direct_v by_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n this_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v for_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v bear_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o great_a reverence_n that_o cornelius_n show_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o 25._o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o doubtless_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o entertainment_n be_v answerable_a but_o the_o best_a entertainment_n he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o show_v most_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a woman_n that_o show_v exceed_v love_n to_o christ_n 1._o they_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 8._o 2._o they_o forsake_v he_o not_o in_o his_o trouble_n but_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o very_a cross_n &_o as_o they_o go_v show_v their_o affection_n in_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o luk._n 23._o 27._o 3._o they_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n behold_v he_o and_o be_v eye_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o endure_v and_o speak_v mat._n 27._o 55._o 4._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a their_o affection_n towards_o he_o die_v not_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v and_o prepare_v ointment_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n luk._n 23._o 56._o but_o be_v these_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o no_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 27._o 55._o they_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o journey_n when_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o preach_v as_o i_o show_v you_o not_o long_o since_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o so_o much_o time_n all_o his_o life_n long_o yea_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o well_o weigh_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 1._o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o gift_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o before_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v and_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o they_o these_o woman_n &_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o only_o they_o indeed_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o entertainment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n &_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 2._o receive_v we_o we_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n we_o have_v consume_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v no_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o crave_v of_o they_o kindness_n in_o any_o outward_a entertainment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o among_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o go_v short_o to_o they_o but_o only_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v come_v into_o many_o a_o town_n that_o will_v give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n for_o their_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o into_o many_o a_o house_n that_o will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v they_o for_o kindred_n sake_n but_o such_o receive_v you_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n unless_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v your_o doctrine_n
be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o answer_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a use_v this_o phrase_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o call_v he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n be_v evident_a because_o then_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o other_o plain_a place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o 2._o yea_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o many_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 9_o 32._o 3._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v bâ—…held_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v 4._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v christ_n nor_o make_v he_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal._n 147._o 20._o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o do_v by_o immediate_a reveration_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o some_o people_n act._n 16._o 6_o 7._o so_o still_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n frommany_a he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o heavenly_a rain_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o the_o natural_a rain_n i_o cause_v it_o say_v he_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v amos_n 4._o 7._o 5._o christ_n desire_v not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o the_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n joh._n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o by_o the_o world_n here_o may_v well_o be_v mean_v the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n be_v as_o plain_a first_o because_o 2._o the_o like_a general_a speech_n be_v so_o take_v in_o other_o place_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isaiah_n 45._o 22_o 23._o and_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o ps._n 72._o 11._o second_o because_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o peculiar_a and_o choice_n company_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n three_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v only_o joh._n 6._o 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o will_v any_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v life_n unto_o or_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a express_v it_o not_o 3._o in_o those_o term_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v more_o plain_n but_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4._o 14._o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o and_o 6._o 51._o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 6._o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o express_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a according_a to_o that_o promise_n gen._n 13._o 16._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 15._o 5._o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o so_o when_o we_o will_v express_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v all_z the_o world_n know_v it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 19_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o rom._n 1._o 8._o publish_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n go_v out_o to_o john_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o better_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o some_o of_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o express_v in_o most_o significant_a term_n special_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v both_o because_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o other_o nation_n may_v judge_v themselves_o exclude_v as_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v stranger_n and_o bring_v in_o complain_v isaiah_n 56._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o now_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o in_o more_o significant_a term_n have_v express_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o elect_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n than_o by_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n both_o in_o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_a that_o be_v jew_n and_o have_v be_v his_o ancient_a people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o send_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o his_o elect_a gentile_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n
psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v psal._n 55._o 5._o fear_v and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o a_o horrible_a fear_n have_v cover_v i_o yea_o 31_o 22._o i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o sometime_o in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n glory_v as_o cant._n 2._o 6._o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v hear_v she_o complain_v as_o cant._n 5._o 6._o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 4._o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n without_o this_o we_o can_v never_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v nourish_v in_o himself_o a_o fear_n to_o fall_v and_o offend_v god_n continual_o pro._n 28._o 14._o for_o first_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v never_o quite_o cast_v he_o off_o nor_o disinherit_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v withal_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n yea_o even_o as_o heinous_a for_o the_o outward_a act_n as_o they_o can_v do_v that_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o even_o to_o this_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n eccles._n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o fall_v he_o shall_v offend_v and_o grieve_v his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o a_o good_a child_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o most_o gracious_a child_n you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n levit._n 19_o 3._o 3._o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o he_o can_v be_v disinherited_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v grievous_o scourge_v he_o may_v lose_v his_o certainty_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o life_n psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o himself_o many_o fearful_a plague_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 89._o 7._o therefore_o he_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n but_o this_o fear_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n it_o hinder_v it_o not_o but_o further_v it_o great_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o such_o fear_n make_v we_o the_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o hinder_v not_o our_o assurance_n or_o comfort_n in_o god_n but_o further_v it_o much_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o such_o tremble_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2._o 11._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v these_o four_o point_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o to_o you_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o profession_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v make_v of_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o then_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v indeed_o as_o certain_a as_o they_o have_v make_v show_n of_o 3._o by_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v indeed_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o first_o mark_v the_o marvelous_a certainty_n the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o make_v profession_n of_o 1._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 2._o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n isaiah_n 45._o 24._o he_o shall_v say_v sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n 3._o they_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v become_v their_o father_n through_o he_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n 4._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o you_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 5._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n their_o prosperity_n adversity_n yea_o their_o tentation_n and_o sin_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n work_n for_o their_o good_a we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o 6._o they_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o final_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal._n 48._o 14._o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 52._o 8._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n not_o righteousness_n only_o and_o pardon_v of_o my_o sin_n but_o strength_n also_o to_o uphold_v i_o and_o make_v i_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 45._o 24._o psal._n 23._o 6._o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 29._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o confident_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a verse_n 39_o vs._n 2._o that_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v this_o assurance_n be_v not_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a namely_o because_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o verse_n 32._o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o ver_fw-la 33._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o verse_n 34._o 3._o though_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v in_o degree_n and_o measure_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o nature_n all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o effectual_a to_o save_v he_o as_o paul_n be_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o us._n lecture_n the_o seventie_o three_o november_n 27._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o effect_n which_o true_a faith_n have_v wrought_v in_o god_n child_n whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v four_o effect_n it_o do_v work_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o do_v evident_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o work_v sound_a peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n johnâ—…4_n â—…4_z 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v
a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest-penny_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o well_o may_v it_o secure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o object_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n may_v indeed_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v answ._n i_o answer_v iâ—…_n be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o call_v upon_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o prove_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o gal._n 6._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n so_o like_o a_o good_a witness_n he_o speak_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v his_o voice_n and_o plain_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v hezechia_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o love_v christ_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o and_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n may_v all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o certain_a they_o have_v it_o as_o be_v these_o three_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n not_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o any_o affliction_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o until_o i_o die_v i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o my_o innocency_n from_o myself_o i_o will_v keep_v â—…y_a righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v because_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o perseverance_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 1â—…_n 8._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v pâ—…rfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o hâ—…e_n which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o what_o ground_n will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o certainty_n build_v sure_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o variable_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n though_o we_o be_v then_o far_o strong_a than_o now_o we_o be_v we_o lose_v it_o quick_o but_o now_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n better_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n we_o can_v now_o lose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n our_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n enough_o of_o assurance_n psal._n 61._o 2_o 3._o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a this_o rock_n how_o sure_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o we_o be_v marvelous_a unconstant_a and_o fickle_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a quick_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n judg._n 2._o 19_o but_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o hence_o the_o faithful_a man_n reason_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n elect_v and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v justify_v faith_n on_o any_o but_o on_o such_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o he_o never_o call_v any_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o such_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8_o 30._o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o how_o unconstant_a and_o unchangeable_a how_o prone_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v never_o fall_v final_o for_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_v james_n 1._o 17._o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 2._o for_o his_o love_n be_v free_a not_o occasion_v by_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v perfect_o foresee_v how_o ignorant_a weak_a untoward_a unconstant_a ungracious_a we_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o alter_v or_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n jeremie_n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 64._o 5._o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n have_v once_o draw_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v then_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 25._o 6._o remember_v lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v
as_o be_v good-fellow_n who_o they_o may_v draw_v into_o any_o sin_n that_o will_v drink_v with_o they_o and_o game_n with_o they_o and_o swear_v with_o they_o and_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o they_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v amos_n 2._o 12._o 13._o you_o give_v the_o nazarite_n wine_n to_o drink_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n say_v prophesy_v not_o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o honour_n you_o owe_v to_o we_o be_v in_o your_o practice_n when_o you_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o 3._o word_n of_o god_n a_o obedience_n doubtless_o be_v due_a from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n i_o write_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 9_o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o philem_n 21._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v be_v find_v contemner_n of_o god_n prophet_n that_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o respect_n otherways_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you-nor_a bear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n mat._n 10._o 14._o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o doctrine_n receive_v we_o not_o but_o contemn_v we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n this_o be_v the_o contempt_n that_o amaziah_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n destroy_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o for_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o disobey_v of_o he_o yet_o be_v sin_n great_o increase_v by_o disobey_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 12._o therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 33._o 33._o that_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v vers_fw-la 27._o they_o shall_v then_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v in_o their_o affliction_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n against_o they_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o regard_v nor_o obey_v he_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o honour_n you_o owe_v to_o we_o be_v in_o allow_v we_o such_o maintenance_n such_o a_o estate_n and_o outward_a respect_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o preserve_v our_o person_n 4._o from_o contempt_n this_o be_v that_o honour_n the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o for_o though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o may_v neither_o challenge_v nor_o accept_v of_o that_o worldly_a honour_n and_o outward_a estate_n as_o be_v due_a to_o prince_n and_o great_a magistrate_n yet_o what_o reverence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o private_a man_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o also_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a you_o shall_v reverence_v we_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o give_v some_o outward_a respect_n and_o reverence_n unto_o us._n elizeus_fw-la even_a in_o those_o time_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n to_o attend_v he_o 2._o reg._n 4._o 1â—…_n and_o 6._o 15._o and_o such_o maintenance_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o minister_n as_o he_o may_v be_v both_o comely_a not_o base_a and_o sordid_a in_o apparel_n or_o otherwise_o and_o able_a also_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o man_n seek_v of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o bare_a as_o may_v be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o ministry_n these_o be_v like_o those_o profane_a soldier_n mat._n 27._o 28_o 29._o who_o when_o they_o have_v stâ—…ipped_v our_o saviour_n they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o this_o also_o show_v what_o the_o reverence_n be_v that_o many_o forward_a christian_n seem_v to_o show_v to_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o bear_v true_a love_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n as_o they_o be_v much_o less_o will_v they_o rob_v they_o by_o withhold_v that_o which_o by_o law_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o lecture_n the_o seventie_o nine_o january_n 29._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliiii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o three_o verse_n which_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n return_n into_o galilee_n do_v offer_n to_o our_o consideration_n three_o principal_a point_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n return_v into_o galilee_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o do_v of_o purpose_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o nazaret_n and_o go_v into_o other_o town_n of_o galilee_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n in_o nazaret_n vers_fw-la 43._o second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n at_o nazaret_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n vers_n 44._o three_o the_o entertainment_n he_o find_v in_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o resort_v unto_o vers_fw-la 45._o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n in_o nazaret_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v live_v long_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a the_o place_n where_o his_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n do_v dwell_v now_o because_o this_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o give_v by_o christ_n not_o here_o only_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o first_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v not_o this_o his_o own_o case_n only_o nor_o the_o fault_n of_o nazaret_n but_o the_o case_n of_o every_o true_a prophet_n what_o country_n soever_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o for_o as_o here_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o a_o prophet_n have_v none_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n so_o luke_n 4._o 24._o you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o set_v down_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n second_o that_o he_o say_v mark_v 6._o 4._o the_o place_n where_o a_o prophet_n want_v this_o honour_n be_v his_o own_o country_n among_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v rare_a to_o see_v he_o have_v honour_n in_o the_o town_n and_o place_n where_o he_o have_v dwell_v long_a but_o more_o rare_a among_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n and_o most_o rare_a of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o near_a any_o be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n in_o carnal_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o far_o off_o shall_v he_o find_v they_o from_o yield_v that_o honour_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n three_o that_o he_o say_v matth._n 13._o 57_o and_o mar._n 6._o 4._o that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o honour_n every_o where_o else_o four_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o so_o oft_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v mention_v this_o speech_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o at_o sundry_a time_n as_o bewail_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o five_o and_o last_o that_o he_o affirm_v this_o with_o so_o
nicodemus_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o use_v of_o those_o miracle_n they_o that_o see_v they_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o true_a miracle_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o eliah_n have_v restore_v the_o child_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o reg._n 17._o 22._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n act_n 8._o 6._o the_o people_n give_v beed_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v and_o act_v 13._o 12._o when_o the_o deputy_n see_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o elymas_n strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n be_v believe_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o useof_o our_o saviour_n own_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o what_o do_v his_o miracle_n work_v save_v faith_n in_o they_o no_o this_o honour_n be_v ever_o peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o but_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o three_o example_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v this_o good_a by_o they_o but_o none_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o matth._n 11._o 20._o where_o christ_n upbraid_v these_o galilean_n for_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n yet_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o second_o example_n be_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o lesus_fw-la do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o the_o last_o example_n be_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o convert_v by_o these_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o end_n why_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n matth_n 4._o 23._o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o secknesse_n and_o though_o there_o be_v little_o mention_v of_o his_o preach_n before_o this_o his_o return_n into_o galilee_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o nicodemus_n speech_n to_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n joh._n 3._o 2._o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v with_o such_o power_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v new_a his_o call_n and_o function_n that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v new_a and_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v always_o when_o he_o erect_v any_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n or_o any_o new_a function_n or_o call_n in_o his_o church_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o from_o heaven_n this_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v exod._n 40._o 34._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v 1._o reg._n 8._o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o new_a worship_n establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v so_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a call_n and_o function_n in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a this_o way_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o from_o heaven_n moses_n his_o calling_n be_v confirm_v thus_o exod._n 4._o 5._o and_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 17._o 24._o and_o though_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n first_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o old_a and_o his_o mother_n barren_a also_o luke_n 1._o 7._o 18._o second_o his_o father_n be_v make_v dumb_a for_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n luke_n 1._o 22._o three_o he_o leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o joy_n assoon_o as_o his_o mother_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o mary_n salutation_n luke_n 1._o 44._o four_o present_o upon_o his_o birth_n his_o father_n be_v make_v able_a to_o speak_v again_o luke_n 1._o 64._o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o neighbour_n gather_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o certain_o he_o will_v prove_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n vers._n 66._o all_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 8._o 6._o so_o be_v the_o call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n whether_o teach_v or_o rule_v only_o confirm_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o so_o christ_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o confirm_v his_o new_a call_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v himself_o unto_o johns_n disciple_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n mat._n 11._o 3._o 5._o and_o john_n 6._o 14._o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v from_o hence_o conclude_v our_o church_n and_o 1_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a because_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n nor_o need_v it_o and_o themselves_o grant_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o neither_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o our_o function_n be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o ordain_v they_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o wrought_v sufficient_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v for_o indeed_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o
be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a food_n to_o the_o people_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v both_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o last_o day_n also_o a_o holy_a assembly_n exod._n 12._o 16._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n people_n then_o have_v no_o ordinary_a church-assemble_o that_o be_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a as_o the_o passeover_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o be_v enjoin_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o day_n numb_a 28._o 23_o 24._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o that_o be_v write_v deut._n 16._o 16_o 17._o where_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o this_o feast_n empty-handed_n without_o bring_v somewhat_o with_o he_o to_o give_v and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o the_o galilean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n first_o though_o it_o be_v so_o chargeable_a second_o though_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o from_o they_o three_o though_o they_o have_v also_o church-assembly_n to_o go_v unto_o in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o home_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a luke_n 4._o 16._o 31._o four_a though_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n be_v very_o corrupt_a ever_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o temple_n itself_o also_o be_v great_o pollute_v and_o make_v even_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n matth._n 21._o 13._o fifthly_o and_o last_o though_o these_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a and_o base_a people_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n contemptible_a to_o those_o jew_n who_o they_o shall_v meet_v at_o jerusalem_n john_n 7._o 52._o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n yet_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v they_o here_o for_o it_o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o arise_v from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o the_o public_a 5._o and_o most_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o all_o god_n people_n now_o because_o the_o proof_n that_o my_o text_n yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o example_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n because_o as_o we_o natural_o use_v to_o regard_v example_n more_o than_o precept_n so_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o whit_n of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o any_o commandementâ—…s_n proverb_n 2._o 20._o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a see_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o example_n first_o such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v best_o have_v be_v excuse_v luke_n 2._o 41._o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o dwell_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o not_o bind_v by_o express_a law_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o go_v every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a church-assemble_o that_o god_n people_n have_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o pretend_v poverty_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o this_o case_n second_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v go_v to_o they_o but_o may_v have_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n luke_n 24._o 53._o who_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 46._o who_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 4._o 16._o and_o who_o do_v constant_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o every_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o and_o here_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o need_n they_o can_v get_v no_o good_a by_o go_v to_o they_o three_o such_o as_o be_v great_a person_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v disdain_v to_o sort_n themselves_o and_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n in_o god_n service_n and_o here_o we_o have_v both_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n who_o resolve_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v recover_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 38._o 22._o and_o special_o david_n psalm_n 26._o 8._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal._n 84._o 12._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o who_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o state_n use_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o house_n and_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v four_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n people_n find_v more_o sweetness_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 25._o 6._o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v to_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o fine_a wine_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n fine_v and_o purify_v indeed_o every_o man_n can_v find_v such_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v savour_n and_o relish_v these_o dainty_n but_o so_o those_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n psal._n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n that_o assemble_v there_o for_o as_o every_o godly_a man_n love_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n psalm_n 15._o 4._o and_o delight_v in_o their_o company_n psalm_n 119._o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o do_v he_o take_v most_o comfort_n in_o their_o company_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o meet_v together_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o obtestation_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o speech_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n sinner_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 1._o 5._o and_o some_o resemblance_n and_o taste_n of_o that_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o our_o meeting_n together_o with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n here_o hebr._n 10._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v together_o that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v great_a force_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n pro._n 27._o 17._o and_o when_o the_o brethren_n meet_v paul_n at_o appij_fw-la forum_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o reviue_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o act._n 28._o 15._o first_o because_o of_o the_o help_n we_o receive_v by_o their_o example_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o
which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o unto_o prayer_n of_o those_o good_a woman_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 16._o 13._o as_o a_o little_a spark_n will_v keep_v heat_n while_o it_o be_v on_o the_o hearth_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o pluck_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o will_v die_v straight_o so_o have_v experience_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o case_n second_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o more_o of_o god_n people_n meet_v and_o join_v together_o the_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a the_o assembly_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a will_v their_o service_n be_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o more_o available_a to_o their_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o god_n people_n have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a desire_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o have_v show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n to_o assemble_v as_o many_o of_o they_o together_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v joel_n 2._o 15_o 16._o blow_v a_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o elder_n assemble_v the_o child_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v leave_v none_o out_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hezekiah_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o gather_v together_o such_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 1._o 5._o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o his_o special_a first_o presence_n second_o protection_n and_o three_o blessing_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n call_v zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psalm_n 26._o 8._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psalm_n 105._o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o and_o cain_n can_v complain_v when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n the_o only_a place_n where_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v have_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n face_n genes_n 4._o 14._o and_o verse_n 16._o he_o â—…t_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o wâ—…_n peculiar_a to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o place_n of_o god_n ceremonial_a or_o ship_n which_o have_v indeed_o some_o privilege_n above_o our_o temple_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o synagogue_n psalm_n 83._o 12._o they_o also_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o our_o assembly_n also_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o matthew_n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o revelation_n 2._o 1._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o now_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church-assembly_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v such_o as_o do_v frequent_v they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o many_o judgement_n that_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o ceremony_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carve_v round_o about_o with_o figure_n of_o cherubin_n 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o and_o this_o we_o have_v partly_o find_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o land_n in_o general_a from_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o domestic_a treason_n and_o in_o the_o safety_n sundry_a congregation_n have_v enjoy_v and_o we_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o our_o infidelity_n and_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n hinder_v it_o not_o see_v the_o promise_n for_o this_o isaiah_n 33._o 20_o 21._o look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemn_a feast_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o stake_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v for_o sure_o the_o mighty_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o flood_n and_o broad_a river_n whereby_o shall_v pass_v no_o ship_n with_o oar_n neither_o shall_v great_a ship_n pass_v thereby_o this_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o us._n and_o 27._o 5._o for_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v we_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o will_n as_o man_n that_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n no_o long_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o 5._o three_o and_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o church-assembly_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v love_n and_o frequent_v they_o which_o yet_o david_n make_v one_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o certain_o if_o man_n with_o upright_a heart_n do_v frequent_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n even_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a blessing_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o that_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o at_o church_n than_o to_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prayer_n you_o may_v use_v at_o home_n that_o be_v use_v there_o the_o same_o psalm_n you_o may_v sing_v the_o same_o word_n you_o may_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o and_o have_v it_o also_o expound_v to_o you_o yea_o the_o same_o sacrament_n you_o may_v have_v upon_o necessity_n administer_v to_o you_o in_o your_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n that_o be_v administer_v there_o but_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o blessing_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n this_o david_n allege_v for_o another_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o so_o esteem_a god_n tabernacle_n psalm_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o 133._o 3._o for_o there_o in_o zion_n orin_v the_o place_n where_o brethren_n dwell_v even_o together_o join_v together_o in_o god_n worship_n the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o church-assembly_n and_o frequent_v they_o diligent_o be_v for_o profession_n sake_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v use_v there_o nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v there_o nor_o the_o special_a presence_n protection_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v find_v there_o can_v move_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o shall_v move_v us._n the_o best_a way_n we_o have_v to_o profess_v our_o religion_n our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o frequent_v diligent_o the_o public_a and_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n forbid_v his_o people_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n levit._n 26._o 2._o prescribe_v they_o two_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o shall_v keepâ—…â—…y_v sabbaths_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o psal._n 29._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v great_a man_n to_o profess_v their_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o do_v it_o and_o speak_v how_o he_o himself_o will_v profess_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v psal._n 35._o 18._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o great_a congregation_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o among_o much_o people_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n and_o the_o exhortation_n concern_v first_o ourselves_o second_o a_o
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n job_n 9_o 15._o isaiah_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastisement_n be_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o forsake_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n isaiah_n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o sin_n this_o course_n the_o ninivites_fw-la take_v jonah_n 3._o 8._o the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v to_o i_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n isaiah_n 9_o 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o 57_o 17._o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v angry_a yet_o they_o go_v away_o these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o ungracious_a absalon_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 38._o when_o his_o father_n be_v just_o provoke_v he_o never_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o geshur_n and_o be_v three_o year_n there_o his_o father_n be_v ready_a to_o seek_v to_o he_o than_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o five_o note_n if_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o vow_v unto_o god_n great_a obedience_n 5._o and_o care_n of_o our_o way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v psalm_n 66._o 14._o david_n speak_v of_o vow_n which_o his_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o 61._o 8._o and_o 132._o 1_o 2._o remember_v david_n lord_n with_o all_o his_o affliction_n who_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o heb._n 5._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v his_o obedience_n more_o then_o than_o before_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o of_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 20._o 8._o that_o he_o ask_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o demand_n be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o verse_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o with_o ezekiahs_n prayer_n isaiah_n 38._o 20._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o desire_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v have_v and_o the_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v love_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o better_a while_o he_o live_v yea_o this_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o do_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v so_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n jonah_n 1._o 16._o the_o six_o note_n be_v if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o have_v 6._o make_v when_o our_o affliction_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v most_o hypocrite_n have_v many_o good_a motion_n and_o purpose_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v remove_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n again_o yea_o become_v worse_o than_o before_o a_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o pharaoh_n oft_o time_n special_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n ex._n 9_o 34._o and_o in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n psal._n 78._o 34._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elect_n be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o affliction_n afterward_o as_o david_n do_v before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 67._o and_o of_o all_o the_o chastisement_n god_n lay_v on_o his_o child_n it_o be_v say_v that_o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o consider_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o how_o he_o have_v keep_v promise_n with_o god_n since_o and_o think_v well_o of_o that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n eccles._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v therefore_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v better_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v it_o the_o eighty_o eight_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxiii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o xlviii_o xlix_o l._n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o noble_a man_n say_v sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o this_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o occasion_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 46._o and_o 47._o verse_n which_o i_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o set_v down_o this_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o check_n and_o reproof_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o this_o great_a man_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a nation_n verse_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v second_o the_o answer_n this_o great_a man_n make_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o rebuke_v by_o he_o verse_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n go_v down_o before_o my_o son_n die_v three_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o ruler_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o reprove_v he_o and_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o verse_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v first_o than_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o the_o course_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v with_o this_o great_a man_n then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o extremity_n that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o this_o humble_a manner_n unto_o he_o to_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v pity_v his_o case_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o and_o commend_v and_o foster_v those_o good_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o man_n come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v even_o then_o i_o say_v do_v he_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o his_o misery_n nor_o to_o regard_v his_o suit_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_v of_o he_o and_o help_v he_o he_o check_n and_o rebuke_n he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a except_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o you_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o countryman_n have_v any_o faith_n no_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o infidelity_n god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sufficient_o manifest_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n unless_o you_o may_v have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v already_o by_o
many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v many_o miracle_n miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v mark_v how_o rough_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o even_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o upbraid_v and_o disgrace_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n yea_o he_o purpose_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o seem_v thus_o to_o neglect_v he_o in_o rebuke_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seek_v his_o good_a from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o his_o dear_a child_n 1._o to_o put_v they_o off_o for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o i_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o first_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o second_o and_o special_o have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o those_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n psalm_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o three_o yea_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n have_v seek_v comfort_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n even_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 109._o 3_o 4._o they_o compass_v i_o about_o say_v david_n with_o word_n of_o hatred_n and_o fight_v against_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n and_o four_a the_o thing_n that_o have_v encourage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v audience_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o because_o thou_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o hear_v i_o five_o therefore_o above_o all_o their_o affliction_n this_o have_v most_o afflict_v they_o this_o have_v go_v near_a their_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o have_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n psalm_n 28._o 1._o o_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n be_v not_o deaf_a towards_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v oft_o unto_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o promise_n to_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v long_o forbear_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n he_o have_v make_v they_o wait_v and_o attend_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o weary_a with_o wait_v as_o here_o he_o hold_v off_o the_o ruler_n psalm_n 69._o 3._o david_n complain_v thus_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n and_o 119._o 8._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o promise_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o verse_n 123._o my_o eye_n have_v fail_v in_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o thy_o just_a promise_n second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o forbear_v long_o to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n but_o have_v even_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o or_o to_o show_v any_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v have_v unto_o their_o prayer_n as_o here_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o ruler_n suit_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faithful_a oft_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o lament_n 3._o 8._o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n and_o verse_n 44._o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o job_n 30._o 20._o when_o i_o cry_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o neither_o regard_v when_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o psalm_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v not_o audience_n three_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o comfortable_a answer_n but_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o frown_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o even_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o in_o anget_fw-la to_o be_v more_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v before_o so_o deal_v he_o here_o with_o this_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_n he_o check_n and_o chide_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o deal_v he_o also_o with_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o first_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o verse_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 23._o that_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o when_o his_o disciple_n become_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o she_o verse_n 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n come_v verse_n 25._o 26._o for_o all_o this_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o â—…ake_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n and_o thus_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n that_o their_o discomfort_n and_o terror_n have_v seem_v to_o increase_v much_o thereby_o they_o have_v be_v further_o persuade_v of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v before_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o psal._n 80._o 4._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n four_o neither_o have_v he_o seem_v thus_o to_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n only_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o this_o place_n but_o even_o in_o those_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o deal_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o his_o child_n reason_n to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o 1._o more_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o '_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o their_o cry_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v
40._o 15._o 17._o yea_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o any_o sin_n the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o join_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n it_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o swearer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v see_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o thy_o fashion_n gather_v together_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v company_n enough_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o a_o alas_o that_o shall_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n isaiah_n 44._o 11._o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confound_v lâ—…t_v they_o all_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v up_o yet_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v confound_v together_o yea_o howsoever_o many_o desperate_a sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o jest_v at_o hell_n and_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v there_o than_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o will_v be_v most_o good_a fellow_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n yet_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o that_o will_v be_v no_o mitigation_n at_o all_o to_o their_o torment_n but_o the_o more_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o there_o the_o more_o extreme_a and_o intolerable_a shall_v their_o pain_n be_v and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o dives_fw-la be_v so_o importunate_a with_o abraham_n that_o lazarus_n may_v go_v to_o keep_v his_o brethren_n from_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 28._o so_o that_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o 4_o 5._o seek_v to_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o thyself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o three_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a 3._o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o the_o best_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n word_n the_o example_n even_o of_o the_o best_a man_n may_v deceive_v and_o mislead_a us._n so_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n deceive_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 13._o 19_o so_o do_v peter_n example_n deceive_v barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o gal._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n to_o make_v any_o man_n example_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o all_o 2._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o these_o evil_a time_n wherein_o most_o foul_a fin_n be_v grow_v exceed_v common_a and_o general_a and_o do_v overflow_v all_o place_n all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o rife_a never_o so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v now_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n swear_v drunkenness_n unmercifulnesse_n murder_n falsehood_n and_o security_n they_o that_o go_v into_o place_n of_o most_o common_a resort_n as_o to_o fair_n and_o assize_n and_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o god_n patience_n and_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n psal._n 12._o 1._o well_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n special_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a place_n four_o duty_n especial_o i_o find_v enjoin_v to_o god_n people_n in_o such_o a_o age_n 1._o we_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n vengeance_n approach_v this_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a heart_a christian_a pro._n 22._o 3._o to_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n come_v as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o sign_n to_o discern_v a_o tempest_n so_o have_v he_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n jer._n 8._o 7._o for_o that_o they_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o approach_n of_o his_o judgement_n than_o the_o stork_n and_o turtle_n and_o crane_n and_o swallow_n have_v to_o discern_v their_o appoint_a time_n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o sign_n that_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o rife_a and_o general_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o doctrine_n certain_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n consider_v of_o it_o it_o will_v work_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o he_o psal._n 119._o 53._o fear_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n thus_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a mourn_a and_o complain_v micah_n 7._o 1._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v summer_n fruit_n there_o be_v no_o cluster_n to_o eat_v mark_v one_o reason_n vers_fw-la 2_o 6._o viz._n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n and_o another_o verse_n 4._o the_o approach_a of_o judgement_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o this_o generality_n of_o sin_n shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o none_o but_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o such_o a_o certain_a object_n sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v for_o though_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o rife_a as_o now_o yet_o do_v our_o land_n never_o enjoy_v more_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o more_o likelihood_n of_o the_o conâ—…inuance_n thereof_o than_o now_o some_o twenty_o year_n since_o when_o sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o common_a yet_o be_v there_o more_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o the_o land_n than_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o judgement_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o we_o answ._n boast_v of_o gen._n 19_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n morning_n when_o lot_n enter_v into_o zoar_n yet_o that_o very_a day_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o our_o general_a security_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o feel_v any_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fearful_a sign_n that_o can_v be_v that_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n than_o destruction_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o 2._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o all_o this_o while_n and_o do_v spare_v we_o still_o though_o sin_n so_o abound_v and_o it_o be_v good_a every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n truth_n and_o justice_n into_o question_n 1._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o preach_v and_o profess_v still_o in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a sundry_a faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v much_o malign_v and_o sundry_a dangerous_a error_n be_v broach_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o man_n yet_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o still_o enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o comfortable_a manner_n yea_o in_o great_a sincerity_n and_o power_n than_o any_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n do_v and_o that_o with_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v us._n 1._o chron._n 13._o 14._o while_o the_o ark_n remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n god_n bless_a obededom_n and_o all_o his_o household_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v as_o a_o most_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n unto_o mercy_n towards_o judah_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o forsake_v we_o not_o and_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o i_o think_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o and_o accomplish_v my_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o i_o have_v
respect_n to_o my_o name_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a 2._o god_n have_v still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n that_o fear_v he_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v have_v their_o number_n decrease_v very_o sensible_o in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o have_v he_o still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v another_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o land_n god_n people_n be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 2._o as_o bad_a as_o potiphars_n house_n be_v gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o josephs_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n yea_o as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o it_o they_o have_v save_v it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o certain_o of_o our_o land_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o counsellor_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o our_o soldier_n but_o as_o job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a have_v deliver_v the_o island_n and_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o fervent_o day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n from_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o use_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v yet_o still_o be_v it_o use_v by_o many_o and_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v away_o god_n judgement_n psal._n 106._o 23._o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o exod._n 32._o 10._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 1._o every_o man_n the_o more_o he_o see_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v the_o more_o fervent_a shall_v he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v increase_v our_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n so_o do_v it_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 11._o and_o num._n 16._o 4._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 59_o 16._o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o will_v offer_v himself_o ezek._n 22._o 30._o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o i_o for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n 2._o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v pure_a religion_n indeed_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v infection_n where_o sin_n be_v common_a experience_n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v where_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o filthy_a talk_n or_o sabbath_n break_v be_v in_o continual_a use_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n yea_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o general_a use_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o in_o two_o example_n joseph_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n complain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n because_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o this_o must_v therefore_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o our_o soul_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o take_v heed_n you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a man_n must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o london_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v very_o rife_a they_o seek_v preseruative_n and_o go_v not_o abroad_o without_o their_o pomander_n nor_o till_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v preserve_v they_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o less_o comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o they_o the_o near_o shall_v thou_o draw_v to_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o extreme_a badness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o the_o worse_o the_o place_n be_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o shall_v thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o prayer_n obadia_n live_v in_o ahab_n house_n make_v use_v of_o god_n prophet_n in_o private_a 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o daniel_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o darius_n be_v give_v much_o to_o secret_a prayer_n dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o live_v now_o in_o such_o like_a place_n and_o give_v themselves_o never_o the_o more_o to_o pray_v or_o read_v declare_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v other_o from_o the_o common_a infection_n minister_n must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o reprove_v sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o common_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v titus_n 1._o 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la therefore_o vers_fw-la 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o time_n as_o joshua_n do_v he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o so_o one_o christian_n shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o another_o as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n do_v mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v every_o where_o hate_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o 3_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o good_a soul_n they_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a course_n even_o for_o this_o as_o even_o elia_n himself_o be_v 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v unto_o such_o some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o this_o temptation_n 1._o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unlike_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n say_v say_v not_o you_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n isaiah_n 8._o 11_o 12._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o remember_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v or_o thou_o must_v perish_v better_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o and_o with_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o you_o shall_v desire_v their_o love_n and_o to_o have_v
he_o expostulate_v no_o further_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o infidelity_n but_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o regard_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v his_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o that_o he_o yield_v unto_o his_o importunity_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v three_o and_o last_o he_o grant_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v only_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n verse_n 47_o 49._o and_o that_o will_v have_v require_v some_o time_n christ_n do_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o danger_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o this_o weak_a man_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rom._n 9_o 18._o yet_o have_v he_o doubtless_o respect_v unto_o those_o small_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o he_o see_v first_o that_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a second_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o importunate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o repulse_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v christ_n so_o great_a respect_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o of_o their_o infirmity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o affection_n towards_o his_o child_n 3._o as_o he_o can_v see_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o dote_v so_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o blemish_n or_o be_v so_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v and_o displease_v they_o as_o many_o foolish_a parent_n be_v for_o first_o he_o mislike_v and_o be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a he_o can_v behold_v wickedness_n see_v this_o in_o the_o angry_a reproof_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v even_o to_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n even_o for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o matth._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o none_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v please_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o yea_o if_o his_o child_n do_v slip_v into_o any_o foul_a fault_n he_o will_v as_o sharp_o correct_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v any_o other_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o moses_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o june_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v break_v forth_o upon_o he_o by_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o both_o moses_n and_o zipporah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o too_o viz._n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcise_n their_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o bear_v with_o gross_a sin_n in_o other_o than_o with_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o deut_n 6._o 15._o and_o a_o jealous_a husband_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_v of_o unchaste_a love_n in_o his_o wife_n towards_o another_o in_o look_n or_o talk_v or_o gesture_n or_o secret_a company_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a any_o man_n draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v he_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o imagine_v because_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n god_n will_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o wonderful_a this_o way_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n for_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o frailty_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o he_o do_v so_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o correct_v they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o nor_o check_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v sure_o very_o admirable_a consider_v how_o just_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o he_o hate_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o that_o admiration_n micah_n 7._o 8._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o dislike_v themselves_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o frailty_n job_n we_o know_v show_v great_a impatiency_n job_n 3._o insomuch_o as_o afterward_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v chapt._n 42._o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o god_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o god_n count_v he_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n when_o he_o condemn_v himself_o god_n justify_v he_o joh_n 42._o 7_o 8._o and_o twice_o charge_v his_o friend_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o â—…e_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n he_o complain_v of_o himself_o psalm_n 40._o 12._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o far_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o 1_o reg._n 14._o 8._o that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v only_o that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n second_o these_o very_a work_n wherein_o his_o servant_n have_v show_v much_o frailty_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o reject_v the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v perform_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n they_o have_v show_v in_o they_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 8_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o he_o to_o purpose_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o appear_v speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 1._o chron._n 17._o 6._o thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o prayer_n david_n make_v psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o what_o more_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o prayer_n yet_o mark_v what_o follow_v yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n reject_v not_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o corruption_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o david_n isaiah_n
as_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o know_v our_o master_n disposition_n well_o we_o will_v all_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o his_o service_n as_o they_o be_v for_o one_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n we_o will_v willing_o spend_v three_o yea_o the_o more_o time_n our_o calling_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n the_o happy_a will_v we_o count_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v we_o be_v there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n as_o the_o deed_n because_o abraham_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o for_o his_o life_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o second_o he_o much_o more_o esteem_v of_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v better_o than_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o sorry_a that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o macedonian_n for_o this_o that_o their_o will_n exceed_v their_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o so_o do_v he_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_o a_o year_n ago_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o three_o if_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n set_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o any_o duty_n he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o four_o with_o how_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n he_o find_v we_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o any_o duty_n and_o by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o have_v strive_v against_o in_o do_v of_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a shall_v our_o service_n be_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n the_o three_o and_o last_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n and_o to_o take_v much_o 3._o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o poor_a service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o little_a joy_n man_n take_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v when_o they_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o if_o they_o espy_v any_o infi_fw-la mitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o mix_v itself_o with_o thâ—…â—…orke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o good_a action_n they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o grieve_a sore_n it_o they_o be_v straight_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o that_o corruption_n and_o reject_v it_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v find_v cause_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o best_a action_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o nehemiah_n remember_v o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n neh._n 13._o 22._o and_o they_o have_v also_o cause_n of_o fear_n before_o they_o undertake_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v this_o business_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o well_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o it_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o none_o of_o you_o can_v hear_v well_o unless_o you_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n unless_o you_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n deut._n 33._o 3._o paul_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o and_o say_v titus_n joy_v much_o to_o see_v it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o other_o religious_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v it_o in_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o nay_o we_o can_v conscionable_o and_o well_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n servant_n must_v obey_v their_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ephes._n 6._o 5._o yet_o as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o this_o fear_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n and_o our_o own_o great_a insufficiency_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n so_o must_v there_o be_v in_o we_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n these_o two_o contrary_a affection_n fear_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o insufficiency_n joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o master_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a we_o shall_v come_v with_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n to_o his_o service_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o 1_o he_o will_v not_o straight_o mark_v but_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v many_o infirmity_n in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o with_o upright_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7._o 18._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2_o he_o do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o that_o we_o utter_o banish_v all_o corruption_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o
have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o he_o correct_v and_o wound_v he_o even_o than_o will_v he_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v aught_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n canticle_n 2._o 5._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o his_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o serve_v god_n willing_o and_o desirous_o yea_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v above_o his_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o he_o love_v god_n word_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 143._o he_o love_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o yea_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n proceed_v rather_o and_o more_o from_o love_n than_o from_o fear_n deut._n 7._o 9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o sentence_n you_o shall_v find_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n neh._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o love_n to_o man_n also_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o still_o do_v minister_v yea_o even_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o love_n hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n this_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n grow_v 2._o from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o what_o love_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v pretend_v he_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v he_o first_o as_o act_n 14._o 17._o he_o have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v no_o further_o love_v of_o god_n than_o that_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n than_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o know_v god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n nor_o sound_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1._o john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o every_o one_o that_o can_v find_v this_o love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n he_o do_v it_o of_o love_n may_v be_v sure_a his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o comfort_n peter_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o you_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o john_n 21._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v remember_v that_o though_o thou_o seem_v even_o to_o hate_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o yet_o thou_o love_v i_o still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n do_v that_o he_o do_v of_o love_n special_o not_o out_o of_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o his_o obedience_n grow_v from_o fear_n what_o good_a duty_n soever_o they_o do_v wherein_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o love_n psalm_n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o unsound_a love_n for_o first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n word_n but_o hate_v it_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a indeed_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o hate_v they_o john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o three_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n ephes._n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o october_n 15._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v â—…ow_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n save_v only_o this_o we_o will_v therefore_o show_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n this_o may_v be_v find_v second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a pro._n 10._o 25._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n he_o be_v no_o changeling_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o constancy_n of_o his_o estate_n first_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12_o 13._o if_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o luke_n 10._o 42._o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o isaiah_n 56._o 5._o second_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o thus_o shall_v those_o good_a
thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o be_v in_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 12._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o i_o forget_v that_o that_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o three_o he_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o before_o his_o death_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o four_o he_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o constant_a and_o careful_a to_o persevere_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o natural_a man_n ever_o be_v so_o john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n pro._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n he_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n num._n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v but_o more_o plain_o josh._n 14_o 9_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n constant_o certain_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o he_o than_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o first_o grace_n which_o i_o propound_v and_o wherein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o repentance_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o namely_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v say_v no_o one_o grace_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o want_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n act_n 5._o 9_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 26_o 18._o it_o sanctify_v he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a doubtless_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n to_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o but_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n sure_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o herein_o also_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o match_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o exceed_v he_o much_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o any_o other_o man_n jer._n 3._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o micah_n 3._o 11._o yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o us._n yea_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a will_n you_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n four_o sensible_a and_o plain_a note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o seem_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o prepare_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o heart_n be_v comfort_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v isaiah_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n be_v thou_o then_o able_a to_o say_v thy_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o thou_o find_v it_o cherish_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o strong_a when_o thou_o do_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o thy_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o never_o find_v any_o such_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o assurance_n have_v grow_v with_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v never_o of_o other_o mind_n thou_o thank_a god_n neither_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n any_o sound_n and_o last_a humiliation_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o great_a comfort_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o find_v any_o relish_n in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n but_o wondere_a at_o their_o folly_n that_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o assure_v that_o thy_o confidence_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v the_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o for_o these_o three_o last_o note_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 76_o lecture_n where_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a the_o hundred_n and_o six_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o l._n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_o and_o last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o two_o first_o part_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n and_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o
cast_v off_o by_o 1._o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o our_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o begin_v our_o public_a worship_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o understand_v heart_n than_o the_o most_o do_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o clothes_n exo._n 3._o 5_o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o be_v more_o plain_o teach_v i_o be_o 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o the_o lord_n note_v this_o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n that_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o receive_v no_o profit_n but_o hurt_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o god_n house_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o remorse_n for_o they_o or_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o yea_o many_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n house_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n before_o some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o game_n and_o other_o disorder_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o 2._o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n set_a thyself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o wander_v act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n say_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o which_o solomon_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o prayer_n serve_v as_o fit_o to_o restrain_v from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o hear_v for_o reverence_n be_v as_o well_o require_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v well_o thus_o god_n prepare_v abraham_n gen._n 15._o 12._o a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o many_o profit_n so_o little_a both_o in_o their_o come_n into_o god_n house_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o very_a trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o as_o esa._n 3._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o must_v rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o thy_o teacher_n this_o have_v great_a 3._o force_n to_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v herod_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v john_n glad_o but_o also_o to_o practice_v many_o thing_n he_o teach_v mar._n 6._o 20._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_a in_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o declare_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v how_o much_o this_o will_v avail_v to_o their_o profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o use_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 8_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 8._o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a with_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o exhortation_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o appetite_n even_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o will_v great_o further_a our_o profit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o honest_a heart_n even_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n 5._o to_o obey_v the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o it_o resolve_v as_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o as_o psal._n 119._o 34._o i_o will_v observe_v thy_o law_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o profit_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v pro._n 2._o 3._o call_v unto_o 6._o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v uer._n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n that_o thou_o can_v hear_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o hundred_n and_o seventh_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxix_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o li_n lii_o liii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n vers._n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 50._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 54_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v
confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o namely_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v now_o in_o these_o word_n two_o principal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o servant_n meet_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n verse_n 51._o second_o the_o enquiry_n he_o make_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o just_a time_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o verse_n 52_o 53._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o what_o care_v these_o servant_n have_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o master_n first_o they_o know_v how_o much_o the_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o son_n do_v disquiet_a and_o trouble_v he_o second_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o cana_n unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v help_n for_o he_o three_o so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n be_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v ease_v he_o of_o his_o grief_n and_o comfort_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o abide_v in_o his_o grief_n till_o he_o may_v come_v home_o and_o see_v his_o son_n recover_v but_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n of_o it_o four_o there_o come_v not_o one_o servant_n only_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o news_n but_o sundry_a of_o they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v over-go_v by_o another_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n five_o yea_o they_o show_v great_a care_n not_o to_o deceive_v their_o master_n with_o false_a news_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o come_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o child_n begin_v to_o mend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o meet_v not_o with_o their_o master_n till_o the_o day_n after_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o amend_v and_o cana_n be_v but_o five_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o capernaum_n and_o the_o child_n beginning_n to_o mend_v about_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o may_v have_v be_v with_o he_o the_o same_o day_n if_o they_o have_v come_v forth_o present_o but_o they_o will_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v mend_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o they_o tarry_v a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o amendment_n before_o they_o go_v and_o thereupon_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v their_o master_n confident_o thy_o son_n live_v that_o be_v he_o be_v recover_v and_o past_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o his_o sickness_n the_o sever_n have_v leave_v he_o as_o verse_n 52._o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o servant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o love_v his_o master_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o 1._o master_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n peradventure_o will_v seem_v to_o many_o not_o very_o profitable_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o my_o text_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o must_v not_o seek_v matter_n but_o take_v such_o as_o my_o text_n give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v sometime_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o oft_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n it_o be_v urge_v ephes._n 6._o colos._n 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o tit._n 2._o 1_o peter_n 2._o and_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n i_o will_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o brief_o and_o profitable_o as_o i_o can_v so_o as_o not_o servant_n only_o but_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o every_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o master_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o servant_n owe_v to_o the_o master_n you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o servant_n owe_v to_o the_o mistress_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o inferior_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n exod._n 20._o 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o either_o sex_n say_v a_o servant_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o true_a unto_o his_o master_n never_o so_o diligent_a never_o so_o profitable_a yet_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o master_n if_o he_o desire_v not_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o procure_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n before_o god_n we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o text_n a_o example_n of_o servant_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o servant_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o go_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o example_n also_o of_o such_o servant_n as_o no_o christian_a servant_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o can_v disdain_v to_o propound_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o imitation_n the_o one_o be_v eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n of_o who_o love_n to_o his_o master_n and_o care_v to_o procure_v his_o master_n comfort_n we_o shall_v read_v gen._n 24._o he_o see_v what_o a_o trouble_n it_o be_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o fear_v his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v see_v he_o match_v with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n see_v the_o marvelous_a love_n of_o this_o man_n to_o his_o master_n and_o care_v he_o have_v of_o his_o comfort_n first_o in_o the_o diligence_n he_o show_v in_o the_o business_n ver._n 33._o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o laban_n house_n they_o set_v meat_n before_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n business_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o do_v his_o business_n though_o his_o entertainment_n be_v very_o good_a he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v one_o day_n long_o but_o will_v needs_o return_v to_o his_o master_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v ver._n 54_o 56._o because_o he_o know_v well_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o have_v understand_v how_o he_o have_v speed_v second_o you_o shall_v observe_v his_o love_n to_o his_o master_n in_o the_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o that_o good_a success_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o business_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o reward_n he_o look_v to_o receive_v for_o his_o good_a service_n but_o even_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n because_o he_o know_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o master_n see_v this_o ver._n 26_o 27._o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o direct_o and_o safe_o to_o bethuels_n house_n the_o man_n bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n which_o have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n from_o my_o master_n see_v still_o all_o his_o respect_n be_v to_o his_o master_n a_o good_a servant_n will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o master_n comfort_n as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o it_o will_v do_v he_o good_a to_o see_v his_o master_n prosper_v the_o other_o example_n be_v nehemia_n who_o be_v cupbearer_n or_o taster_n to_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o neh._n 2._o 1._o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sad_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o master_n why_o be_v that_o unlawful_a no_o doubtless_o it_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v sad_a sometime_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o joh._n 29._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o deprive_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n heb._n 4._o 1._o the_o second_o use_n be_v more_o particular_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o three_o case_n 2._o 1._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o base_a estimation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o carnal_a reason_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a to_o effect_v any_o such_o matter_n how_o can_v the_o apply_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o baptism_n help_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n or_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v of_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v there_o in_o preach_v special_o this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v where_o little_a or_o no_o learning_n be_v show_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n and_o education_n have_v have_v no_o mean_n or_o very_o slender_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o learning_n that_o preach_v i_o say_v and_o such_o preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o if_o this_o conceit_n do_v at_o any_o time_n trouble_v thou_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o by_o consider_v first_o have_v god_n appoint_v these_o mean_n and_o promise_v to_o effect_v these_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o then_o look_v not_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o he_o be_v able_a by_o weak_a mean_n to_o work_v mighty_a thing_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o use_v these_o mean_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o look_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n mighty_a power_n in_o these_o weak_a mean_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v in_o thy_o hear_n not_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v to_o do_v even_o by_o the_o weak_a mean_n thou_o shall_v find_v this_o weak_a ordinance_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o thou_o own_o salvation_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o though_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v purposely_o avoid_v yet_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o distress_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v stay_v thy_o heart_n and_o find_v comfort_n prou._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n yet_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o psal._n 61._o 2._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v oppress_v say_v he_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o you_o must_v do_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o 6._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 91._o 4._o he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 2._o labour_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o protection_n nor_o deliverance_n from_o any_o danger_n but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n continual_o gen._n 4._o 14._o cain_n though_o there_o be_v none_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o own_o parent_n and_o sister_n yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a that_o whosoever_o meet_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n yea_o psal._n 5â—…_n 5._o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v 3._o when_o by_o due_a trial_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o can_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o weakness_n thou_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o these_o promise_n belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o let_v not_o thy_o extremity_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n trouble_v thou_o but_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n consider_v 1._o these_o extremity_n be_v bring_v on_o thou_o for_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v upon_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o deliver_v thou_o psal._n 66._o 20._o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o defer_v his_o help_n till_o the_o last_o pinch_n not_o to_o help_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 10._o when_o abraham_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v his_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n stay_v he_o from_o do_v it_o and_o not_o before_o 3._o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o poor_a against_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n in_o hard_a time_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n and_o these_o be_v my_o mean_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v this_o charge_n must_v i_o not_o needs_o either_o steal_v or_o famish_v both_o i_o and_o i_o but_o first_o consider_v and_o meditate_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 33._o 18._o 19_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n and_o 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o 37._o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o 132._o 15._o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v her_o provision_n i_o will_v satisfy_v her_o poor_a with_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o this_o want_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o say_v moses_n unto_o god_n people_n deut._n 8._o 16._o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n second_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o thou_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o sufficiency_n no_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o never_o so_o great_a possession_n yet_o they_o
may_v want_v and_o beg_v and_o famish_v before_o they_o die_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o infinite_a bounty_n do_v bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o wicked_a man_n in_o great_a abundance_n psal._n 145._o 9_o yet_o can_v no_o wicked_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o sufficient_a food_n and_o raiment_n for_o he_o and_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o it_o nay_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o three_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v then_o 1._o know_v that_o god_n do_v this_o to_o humble_v thou_o deut._n 8._o 2._o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 2._o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o either_o by_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a hard_a though_o they_o be_v to_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o yea_o such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thou_o have_v least_o hope_n to_o receive_v relief_n from_o he_o can_v make_v esau_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 33._o 15._o and_o the_o egyptian_n bountiful_a to_o israel_n exod._n 12._o 36._o 3._o if_o he_o give_v thou_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o thou_o have_v yet_o he_o can_v make_v they_o stretch_v out_o and_o suffice_v thou_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o pulse_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n be_v fat_a and_o fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n that_o do_v eat_v the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1._o 12_o 13._o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v david_n psa._n 37._o 16._o but_o will_v god_n work_v miracle_n now_o yes_o sure_o rather_o than_o his_o promise_n shall_v fail_v that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o object_n people_n be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 50._o 2._o this_o resolve_n upon_o answ._n 2._o chro._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o this_o also_o mark_n 9_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o confident_a with_o job_n chap._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o with_o the_o three_o noble_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o help_v thyself_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n dan._n 3._o 13._o lecture_n the_o eight_o march_v 21._o 1608._o john_n four_o xii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n she_o give_v against_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n she_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v give_v she_o any_o other_o water_n that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o that_o well_o because_o jacob_n give_v they_o that_o well_o and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a water_n he_o can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n do_v drink_v of_o and_o she_o think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o great_a or_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o better_a water_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v she_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o three_o error_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o reason_n the_o woman_n use_v for_o 1._o jacob_n give_v not_o that_o well_o to_o the_o samaritan_n but_o he_o give_v both_o it_o and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 5._o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n be_v place_v in_o that_o country_n by_o shalmaneser_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o not_o by_o jacob_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o 2._o jacob_n be_v not_o their_o father_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o you_o shall_v read_v who_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o who_o the_o samaritan_n be_v descend_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o nor_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o this_o case_n those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v of_o jacob_n religion_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v jacob_n john_n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o samaritan_n for_o jacob_n never_o worship_v any_o idol_n nor_o image_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o in_o his_o family_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 35._o 2._o but_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v many_o false_a god_n 2._o king_n 17._o 29_o 30._o and_o image_n verse_n 41._o 3._o admit_v jacob_n have_v be_v their_o father_n and_o have_v give_v they_o that_o well_o yet_o be_v christ_n able_a to_o give_v she_o better_a water_n then_o that_o which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o though_o jacob_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n in_o she_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o or_o match_v he_o with_o christ_n or_o to_o allege_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v for_o the_o grace_n jacob_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n christ_n be_v his_o lord_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o woman_n use_v against_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o 3._o wicked_a to_o the_o discredit_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o woman_n allege_v not_o against_o christ_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n or_o of_o their_o true_a ancestor_n but_o jacob_n be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o set_v against_o christ._n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a that_o jacob_n be_v the_o strong_a she_o take_v her_o argument_n to_o be_v against_o christ._n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o proof_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o worthy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v have_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v live_v in_o that_o time_n when_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o luke_n 10._o 34._o they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n who_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o christ._n the_o jew_n oft_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admirer_n of_o their_o virtue_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o discredit_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 8._o 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o and_o john_n 9_o 28._o 29._o be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v abraham_n indeed_o or_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n on_o their_o side_n against_o christ_n or_o be_v they_o indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o less_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n often_o tell_v they_o of_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 40._o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n and_o joh._n 5._o 45._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o mat._n 23._o 30._o he_o tax_v they_o for_o gross_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o why_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o reason_n god_n be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o man_n
sing_v and_o give_v praise_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n and_o edification_n thereby_o then_o we_o do_v 2._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o one_o chief_a cause_n doubtless_o why_o so_o many_o offend_v this_o way_n 2._o be_v because_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v their_o better_n and_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v so_o in_o so_o much_o as_o let_v we_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n in_o this_o never_o so_o plain_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v many_o till_o some_o of_o you_o give_v better_a example_n when_o the_o people_n answer_v jeremie_n so_o desperate_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o of_o thou_o jer._n 44._o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o prince_n and_o husband_n to_o justify_v that_o they_o do_v beside_o many_o come_n so_o late_o give_v occasion_n of_o distraction_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o from_o that_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o special_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n above_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o come_v into_o god_n house_n after_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v nor_o go_v out_o before_o they_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o because_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o go_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v at_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n though_o it_o be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n at_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o prince_n how_o unfit_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o 3._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o as_o the_o forwardness_n in_o come_v betimes_o to_o god_n service_n argue_v our_o reverence_n 3._o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o so_o our_o come_n so_o late_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 20._o that_o upon_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v public_a worship_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v early_o certain_o by_o this_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v that_o they_o that_o can_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o shall_v rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o day_n of_o public_a exercise_n then_o on_o other_o day_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 36._o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o see_v with_o what_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o be_v so_o to_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n now_o adays_o in_o come_v to_o god_n house_n beside_o look_v what_o part_n of_o god_n service_n we_o refuse_v to_o yield_v our_o presence_n to_o to_o that_o we_o do_v a_o contempt_n and_o show_v abase_v estimation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o esteem_v base_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n service_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n we_o show_v contempt_n to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o by_o his_o ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v though_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o he_o use_v it_o still_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o consider_v these_o five_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n witting_o and_o willing_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o no_o sin_n james_n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n that_o immediate_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n matth._n 22._o 28._o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n mean_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o no_o sin_n that_o be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a unto_o other_o can_v be_v small_a sin_n the_o lord_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o sharp_o punish_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o not_o believe_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o show_v this_o infidelity_n num._n 20._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n 4._o though_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a sin_n to_o come_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n service_n and_o go_v before_o it_o be_v end_v yet_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o grow_v be_v a_o despise_v and_o a_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v make_v know_v to_o david_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n call_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o bitter_a root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n 5._o though_o this_o sin_n be_v small_a when_o you_o commit_v it_o of_o ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v small_a now_o it_o be_v thus_o reveal_v to_o you_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v commit_v it_o against_o knowledge_n james_n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o we_o say_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o disobedience_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o that_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o find_v that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o kind_n 1._o such_o as_o admit_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v scandalous_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2._o such_o as_o 1._o join_v with_o we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o show_v not_o the_o outward_a reverence_n that_o become_v 2._o they_o in_o it_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v show_v themselves_o open_o profane_a and_o contemner_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o service_n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n when_o all_o without_o difference_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n have_v their_o child_n instant_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o necessity_n on_o the_o infant_n part_n require_v haste_n before_o themselves_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o repentance_n when_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v ignorant_a malicious_a unclean_a unjust_a person_n drunkard_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o a_o common_a inn_n that_o receive_v guest_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v into_o it_o and_o entertain_v all_o alike_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o such_o as_o in_o profession_n and_o endeavour_n be_v righteous_a man_n psalm_n 118._o 19_o 20._o open_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v david_n the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o they_o